only_o to_o creature_n under_o heaven_n intend_v to_o give_v it_o to_o creature_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o appropriate_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o god_n by_o which_o they_o great_o differ_v from_o aquinas_n and_o such_o papist_n §_o 71._o note_v also_o that_o whether_o well_o or_o ill_a both_o these_o adverse_a council_n curse_v pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n see_v crab._n p._n 560_o etc._n etc._n §_o 72._o another_o argument_n which_o the_o first_o seven_o council_n at_o const._n use_v against_o image_n in_o church_n be_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v choose_v and_o institute_v such_o a_o image_n as_o he_o will_v be_v represent_v by_o and_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v another_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o well_o this_o show_v that_o this_o general_a council_n and_o the_o church_n then_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o nullify_v nor_o become_v christ_n essence_n but_o be_v the_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o so_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v of_o caesar_n image_n this_o be_v caesar._n but_o the_o adverse_a council_n or_o the_o answer_n rail_v at_o this_o as_o a_o abominable_a speech_n crab._n p._n 567._o as_o if_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o re_fw-mi they_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o differ_v say_v the_o constantine_n council_n imaginem_fw-la totam_fw-la electam_fw-la viz._n substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la mandavit_fw-la apponâ—_n ne_fw-la scilicâ—t_fw-la humanâ_fw-la effigy_n figurata_fw-la idolatria_fw-la induceretur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la tradita_fw-la imago_fw-la carnis_fw-la ejus_fw-la panis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la divinus_fw-la impletus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cum_fw-la poculo_fw-la quoque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la lateris_fw-la illius_fw-la vivificantis_fw-la haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la vera_fw-la incarnatae_fw-la dispensatienis_fw-la christi_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la imago_fw-la sicut_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la nobis_fw-la verus_fw-la naturae_fw-la vividus_fw-la creator_n propriâ_fw-la voce_fw-la tradidit_fw-la §_o 73._o note_v also_o crab._n p._n 568._o that_o the_o constantin_n council_z plead_v that_o this_o use_n of_o image_n begin_v neither_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n ☜_o nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v deliver_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n without_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n 1._o how_o those_o papist_n in_o particular_a which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o answer_v be_v confute_v who_o say_v that_o tradition_n be_v universal_a sure_a know_v constant_a and_o no_o church_n plead_v tradition_n against_o each_o other_o at_o least_o in_o necessary_a thing_n or_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o right_a now_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o council_n go_v all_o to_o bed_n in_o one_o mind_n and_o rise_v in_o another_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o 2d_o nieene_a council_n take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a to_o be_v anathematise_v heresy_n and_o that_o 338_o bishop_n in_o one_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o most_o under_o many_o emperor_n and_o 350_o bishop_n in_o the_o other_o council_n plead_v tradition_n against_o each_o other_o but_o sure_a any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n will_v easy_o see_v which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n except_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 2._o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o scriptural_a tradition_n of_o this_o use_n of_o image_n §_o 74._o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o constantine_n council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o saint_n as_o the_o protestant_n most_o be_v nor_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v they_o for_o crab._n p._n 589._o they_o say_v defin._n 15._o if_o any_o confess_v not_o holy_a mary_n ever_o a_o virgin_n proper_o and_o true_o the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o superior_a to_o every_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a angel_n and_o do_v not_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n crave_v her_o intercession_n as_o have_v this_o liberty_n with_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o defin._n 17._o if_o any_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o who_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n give_v of_o god_n be_v saint_n be_v venerable_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n rise_v and_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o intercession_n as_o have_v liberty_n with_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o world_n according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n be_v not_o these_o man_n high_a enough_o in_o creature-worship_n to_o escape_v the_o curse_n of_o heretic_n 2._o i_o note_v before_o how_o they_o do_v defin._n 7._o conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n glorify_v be_v not_o proper_a flesh_n and_o yet_o not_o incorporeal_a but_o his_o true_a body_n §_o 75._o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o all_o say_v omnes_fw-la se_fw-la credimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la idem_fw-la sapimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la approbando_fw-la probando_fw-la volentes_fw-la subscripsimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o all_o thus_o believe_v against_o image_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n we_o all_o subscribe_v willing_o as_o approve_v etc._n etc._n only_o germanus_n george_n and_o manzurus_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v damascene_fw-la be_v find_v among_o the_o anathematise_v dissenter_n crab._n p._n 592._o §_o 76._o the_o seven_o action_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n contain_v their_o definition_n in_o which_o they_o deny_v indeed_o latria_n to_o image_n but_o yet_o say_v more_o than_o before_o that_o they_o that_o see_v the_o picture_n may_v come_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o prototype_n as_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o holy_a oblation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n result_v to_o the_o prototype_n and_o he_o that_o adore_v the_o image_n in_o it_o adore_v the_o describe_v argument_n so_o that_o they_o that_o begin_v low_a in_o the_o conclusion_n come_v up_o to_o adoration_n they_o all_o profess_v full_a consent_n and_o curse_v all_o that_o bring_v scripture_n against_o image_n and_o that_o call_v they_o idol_n etc._n etc._n they_o curse_v the_o last_o council_n as_o rugiens_fw-la conciliabulum_fw-la and_o three_o dissent_v bishop_n and_o three_o former_a patriarch_n of_o const._n two_o more_o bishop_n they_o add_v they_o curse_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o image_n and_o all_o that_o salute_v they_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n next_o they_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o empress_n and_o her_o child_n applaud_v they_o and_o add_v that_o deny_v latria_n to_o they_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o salute_v and_o pronounce_v every_o one_o anathematise_v that_o be_v so_o mind_a as_o to_o stick_v at_o and_o doubt_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o this_o as_o empowr_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o to_o curse_v they_o 605._o which_o anathema_n say_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o separate_v they_o from_o christ._n judge_v now_o what_o the_o use_n of_o such_o council_n be_v to_o curse_v man_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o doubt_v of_o adore_a image_n reader_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o in_o these_o heretication_n separation_n and_o damnation_n of_o such_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n mind_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o serve_v not_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n i_o be_o not_o of_o thy_o mind_n nor_o be_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v another_o epistle_n they_o write_v to_o the_o people_n and_o one_o tharasius_n send_v to_o adrian_n §_o 77._o some_o canon_n of_o they_o be_v add_v of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o three_o every_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o magistrate_n ☞_o shall_v remain_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v if_o any_o bishop_n use_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o obtain_v by_o they_o a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o separate_v and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o c_o the_o four_o canon_n be_v paul_n say_v i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o exact_v money_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o for_o any_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o drive_v from_o his_o ministry_n or_o to_o segregate_v any_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n or_o to_o shut_v the_o venerable_a temple_n forbid_v in_o it_o
make_v he_o emperor_n and_o who_o power_n then_o be_v great_a be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o have_v be_v against_o nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n never_o be_v it_o true_a than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n council_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o physician_n exasperate_v the_o disease_n and_o kill_v the_o patient_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n the_o word_n one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n have_v never_o do_v half_a so_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o erroneous_a have_v be_v confute_v by_o neglect_n and_o council_n have_v not_o exasperate_v enrage_v and_o engage_v they_o and_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o take_v one_o side_n or_o another_o one_o skilful_a heal_a man_n that_o can_v have_v explicate_v ambiguous_a term_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n till_o they_o have_v understand_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o have_v more_o befriend_v truth_n piety_n and_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o hereticate_a council_n do_v §_o 15._o if_o what_o socrates_n write_v of_o theodosius_n junior_a be_v true_a as_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v god_n own_v his_o moderation_n by_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o his_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o more_o than_o he_o do_v any_o way_n of_o violence_n socrates_n say_v l._n 7._o c._n 41_o 42._o that_o theodosius_n be_v the_o mild_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n subdue_v his_o enemy_n to_o he_o without_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o his_o victory_n over_o john_n and_o the_o barbarian_n show_v of_o which_o he_o say_v first_o their_o captain_n rugas_fw-la be_v kill_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n second_o a_o plague_n kill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o soldier_n three_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v many_o that_o remain_v and_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o moderation_n hurt_v and_o persecute_v none_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o providence_n in_o his_o lenity_n be_v of_o the_o emperor_n mind_n and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o fetch_v home_o the_o bone_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o honour_n whole_o end_v the_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o joanite_n §_o 16._o before_o theodosius_n die_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v placidia_n and_o eudoxia_n to_o write_v to_o he_o against_o dioscorus_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n yea_o and_o valentinian_n himself_o theodosius_n write_v to_o valentinian_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n second_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o much_o liberty_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o unworthy_a be_v remove_v and_o the_o worthy_a put_v into_o their_o place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v depose_v and_o flavianus_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o that_o now_o they_o live_v in_o concord_n and_o peace_n §_o 17._o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v a_o 451._o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v for_o his_o ephesine_n general_n council_n and_o for_o his_o violence_n and_o defence_n of_o eutiche_n and_o the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n he_o allege_v the_o emperor_n order_n to_o he_o authoritatem_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la tuus_fw-la praebemus_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n universal_a rule_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pious_a and_o excellent_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o the_o general_n council_n that_o consent_v be_v none_o of_o they_o christian_n that_o know_v it_o but_o go_v against_o it_o eos_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la additamentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aut_fw-la imminutionem_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicere_fw-la praeter_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nicaea_n &_o post_fw-la modum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la congregati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la synodo_fw-la habere_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la vestro_fw-la judicio_fw-la esse_fw-la volunus_fw-la here_o binnius_n accuse_v the_o good_a emperor_n as_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o this_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n ignorant_a of_o it_o also_o or_o be_v so_o good_a a_o emperor_n breed_v up_o and_o cherish_v in_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o point_n pretend_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o seleucia_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o power_n by_o the_o emperor_n grant_n dioscorus_n answer_v that_o all_o the_o synod_n consent_v and_o subscibe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o juvenal_n hieros_n and_o thalassius_n seleuc._n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o will_n be_v under_o fear_n condemnation_n and_o banishment_n be_v threaten_v soldier_n be_v there_o with_o club_n and_o sword_n therefore_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n cry_v out_o to_o cast_v out_o dioscorus_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o have_v be_v dioscorus_n chief_a agent_n there_o cry_v out_o that_o fear_v constrain_v they_o the_o lay-judge_n and_o senate_n ask_v who_o force_v they_o stephen_n say_v elpidius_n and_o eulogius_n and_o many_o soldier_n threaten_v he_o they_o ask_v do_v dioscorus_n use_v violence_n with_o you_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o till_o he_o have_v subscribe_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n say_v 8._o that_o dioscorus_n juvenal_n and_o the_o lead_a man_n lead_v on_o they_o as_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o frighten_v they_o with_o defame_v they_o as_o nestorian_a heretic_n thus_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v frighten_v the_o egyptian_a bishop_n answer_v that_o a_o christian_n fear_v no_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a before_o they_o end_v a_o catholic_n fear_v no_o man_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o flame_n if_o man_n be_v fear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o martyr_n dioscorus_n note_v what_o bishop_n those_o be_v that_o say_v they_o subscribe_v to_o a_o blank_a paper_n when_o it_o be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o ask_v who_o make_v they_o by_o their_o several_a interlocution_n to_o speak_v their_o consent_n hereupon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephes._n council_n be_v read_v among_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o dioscorus_n anathematise_v any_o that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o retract_v any_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o nicene_n or_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n add_v how_o terrible_a and_o formidable_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v intercede_v for_o he_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o father_n he_o that_o retract_v cashier_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o synod_n answer_v we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o retract_v these_o bishop_n that_o curse_v themselves_o will_v easy_o curse_v other_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o retract_v dioscorus_n say_v no_o man_n order_v thing_n already_o order_v the_o holy_a synod_n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n theodorus_n deny_v these_o word_n record_v dioscorus_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v not_o there_o §_o 18._o here_o also_o eutyche_n confession_n at_o ephesus_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o former_a ephesine_n council_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n that_o preside_v disclaim_v all_o addition_n and_o alteration_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o copy_n in_o a_o book_n which_o cyril_n himself_o send_v he_o and_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doril._n say_v he_o lie_v that_o council_n have_v no_o such_o definition_n dioscorus_n say_v there_o be_v four_o book_n of_o it_o that_o all_o contain_v this_o definition_n do_v you_o accuse_v all_o the_o synodical_a book_n i_o have_v one_o and_o he_o have_v one_o and_o he_o have_v one_o let_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyrilum_fw-la say_v they_o deceitful_o cleave_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o question_n be_v of_o addition_n make_v against_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n say_v none_o of_o we_o receive_v addition_n or_o diminution_n hold_v what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a this_o be_v the_o emperor_n command_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n clamour_v justiniano_n so_o say_v eutyches_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n still_o cry_v up_o the_o nicene_n faith_n alone_o without_o addition_n dioscorus_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n for_o go_v from_o their_o word_n and_o say_v if_o eutyches_n hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o fire_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la my_o regard_n be_v
paulus_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o publish_v a_o typus_fw-la require_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o lay_v by_o the_o controversy_n and_o name_n of_o one_o and_o of_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o which_o be_v approve_v in_o pope_n honorius_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o heretical_a in_o the_o emperor_n pyrrhus_n return_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o paul_n die_v he_o be_v again_o put_v in_o his_o place_n at_o constantinople_n binnius_n no_o better_a answer_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n say_v but_o what_o pope_n honorius_n say_v then_o by_o say_v that_o the_o time_n make_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v good_a in_o honorius_n time_n and_o bad_a after_o to_o be_v quiet_o silent_a in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o 16._o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o council_n in_o numidia_n another_o at_o byzacene_n at_o carthage_n another_o of_o 68_o bishop_n about_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 17._o cci_o another_o council_n be_v at_o toletum_n uâ—der_v king_n chindascrindus_fw-la §_o 18._o ccii_o the_o pope_n with_o one_o of_o his_o little_a council_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o foresay_a italian_a bishop_n yet_o disow_v he_o and_o obey_v the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n presume_v to_o condemn_v paulus_n const._n &_o pyrrhus_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n typus_fw-la wherefore_o his_o agent_n at_o constantinople_n be_v cast_v out_o beaten_z their_o altar_n overthrow_v etc._n etc._n §_o 19_o martin_n be_v make_v bishop_n at_o rome_n he_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n edict_n of_o silence_n as_o to_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n or_o one._n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n lay_v in_o iron_n under_o several_a accusation_n banish_v and_o die_v here_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v silence_v the_o emperor_n say_v peace_n must_v not_o be_v break_v for_o needless_a word_n quer._n whether_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o oppugn_v such_o peace_n §_o 20._o cciii_o his_o lateran_n council_n an._n 642._o be_v very_o large_o record_v in_o which_o the_o emperor_n edict_n with_o cyrâ—s_n alex_n sergius_n pyrrbus_n &_o pauluâ—_n constant._n be_v condemn_v and_o two_o operation_n and_o will_n assert_v §_o 21._o cciu_o pass_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o orleans_n an._n 653._o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o toletum_n against_o incontinent_a and_o ignorant_a priest_n king_n here_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o letter_n and_o decree_n duke_n and_o lord_n here_o subscribe_v §_o 22._o eugenius_n be_v pope_n and_o die_v vitalianus_n succee_v he_o constans_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n give_v they_o gift_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o kill_v his_o brother_n theodosius_n and_o after_o be_v kill_v himself_o mezentius_n usurp_v the_o empire_n constantine_n pogonatus_n son_n to_o constans_n conquer_v he_o and_o reign_v pope_n vitalianus_n help_v he_o and_o therefore_o expect_v his_o help_n rome_n stand_v so_o much_o between_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o the_o western_a king_n goths_z lombard_n frank_n etc._n etc._n that_o both_o side_n flatter_v the_o roman_a clergy_n though_o they_o oft_o suffer_v from_o both_o the_o empire_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o turn_v to_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o goth_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o turn_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n most_o advance_v they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v least_o need_n and_o most_o dominion_n keep_v they_o under_o §_o 23._o ccv_o another_o council_n at_o toletum_n an._n 655._o call_v by_o k._n recessuinthus_fw-la not_o the_o pope_n make_v divers_a good_a canon_n for_o church-order_n among_o which_o the_o ten_o be_v that_o because_o all_o the_o canon_n oft_o make_v can_v not_o keep_v bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o lechery_n they_o try_v this_o additional_a way_n to_o decree_v that_o all_o their_o child_n beget_v of_o their_o servant_n maid_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o inheritance_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o continual_a servitude_n to_o the_o church_n king_n recaredus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n concubine_n shall_v be_v whip_v with_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o slave_n §_o 24._o ccvi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n clodoveus_n call_v his_o bishop_n together_o at_o a_o village_n call_v clypiacum_fw-la and_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o they_o and_o they_o applaud_v he_o §_o 25._o ccvii_o he_o call_v another_o synod_n at_o cabilone_n for_o church-order_n ☞_o where_o can._n 10._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v null_a that_o be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o comprovincial_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o citizen_n a_o threefold_a lock_n be_v not_o easy_o pick_v let_v england_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o custom_n §_o 26._o ccviii_o a_o council_n emeritense_n call_v by_o king_n recessuinthus_fw-la make_v more_o order_n for_o regulate_a bishop_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n §_o 27._o ccix_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n justify_v a_o bishop_n of_o crete_n wrong_v by_o his_o archbishop_n §_o 28._o ccx_o another_o at_o toletum_n under_o king_n wamban_n an._n 675._o seek_v to_o reform_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n §_o 29._o ccxi_o an._n 675._o the_o same_o king_n wamban_n have_v a_o synod_n at_o braccara_n for_o reform_v the_o clergy_n can._n 5._o be_v to_o correct_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v turn_v piety_n into_o pride_n and_o vanity_n go_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o relic_n hang_v about_o their_o neck_n carry_v in_o chair_n by_o deacon_n in_o white_a etc._n etc._n o_o what_o have_v the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n do_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 30._o pope_n adeodatus_n and_o after_o he_o donus_n reign_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n be_v monothelites_n and_o constantine_n need_v the_o west_n have_v lose_v the_o east_n take_v part_n with_o rome_n after_o donus_n come_v agathy_n in_o who_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o ravemia_n after_o ☜_o long_o reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o heretical_a return_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o constantine_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o keep_v missionary_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o lay_v by_o philosophical_a controversy_n and_o preach_v the_o pure_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n at_o last_o may_v have_v peace_n but_o alas_o how_o long_o be_v that_o counsel_n vain_a §_o 31._o ccxii_o beda_n say_v a_o english_a council_n meet_v an._n 679._o under_o theodorus_n to_o own_o the_o catholic_n faith_n bed_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o §_o 32._o ccxiii_o the_o same_o year_n 679._o a_o council_n at_o milan_n tell_v the_o emperor_n their_o opinion_n for_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n §_o 33._o ccxiu_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n prepare_v matter_n for_o the_o general_n council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n this_o tend_v to_o please_v the_o separate_a bishop_n of_o italy_n that_o divide_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o seem_v to_o desert_n the_o chalcedon_n council_n by_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la §_o 34._o ccxv_o now_o come_v the_o 3d_o council_n of_o constantine_n call_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n in_o which_o 289_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o monothelite_n that_o be_v for_o one_o will_v and_o operation_n constantine_n pog._n be_v against_o they_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o name_v neither_o one_o nor_o two_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n before_o he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o will_n and_o operation_n think_v that_o he_o hold_v to_o cyril_n and_o the_o first_o ephesian_a council_n against_o nestorius_n george_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n desert_v he_o and_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v to_o rome_n no_o hard_a banishment_n but_o for_o ill_a company_n §_o 35._o a_o long_a stir_n there_o be_v among_o they_o peruse_v former_a write_n macarius_n and_o his_o party_n produce_v many_o which_o other_o say_z be_v falsify_v so_o little_a certainty_n be_v there_o oft_o of_o copy_n the_o epistle_n of_o sergius_n const._n &_o honor._n rom._n be_v read_v which_o i_o shall_v think_v peaceable_a and_o honest_a but_o the_o general_n council_n damn_v and_o curse_a they_o both_o as_o heretic_n the_o papist_n say_v general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o man_n name_n have_v so_o strange_a a_o fate_n against_o hereticaters_n as_o the_o great_a hereticater_v cyril_n who_o in_o this_o council_n in_o cyrus_n artic_a and_o many_o other_o be_v full_o prove_v to_o
have_v painter_n enough_o 2._o where_o shall_v we_o have_v money_n to_o pay_v they_o 3._o where_o shall_v we_o find_v room_n to_o hold_v they_o 4._o be_v not_o here_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a commandment_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 5._o be_v not_o their_o church_n universal_a as_o it_o stand_v before_o all_o or_o most_o here_o curse_v 6._o ☞_o be_v it_o not_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v or_o be_v a_o conformist_n on_o these_o term_n when_o a_o man_n that_o do_v but_o doubt_n of_o image_n yea_o that_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o from_o his_o heart_n must_v be_v curse_v 7._o be_v not_o such_o a_o curse_a sort_n of_o bishop_n a_o great_a curse_n shame_n and_o calamity_n to_o the_o church_n do_v they_o not_o tempt_v infidel_n to_o curse_v or_o deride_v they_o all_o while_o they_o thus_o curse_v one_o another_o even_o their_o council_n tharasius_n joyful_o receive_v all_o this_o and_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o constance_n in_o cyprus_n say_v that_o this_o libel_n of_o theodosius_n draw_v many_o tear_n from_o he_o i_o suppose_v of_o joy_n and_o now_o they_o all_o see_v the_o way_n §_o 60._o but_o now_o come_v a_o crowd_n more_o to_o do_v their_o penance_n hypatius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a leo_fw-la rhodi_fw-la gregory_n of_o pisidia_n gregory_n of_o pessinunt_fw-la leo_fw-la of_o iconium_n nicolas_n of_o hierapolis_n leo_n of_o carpathium_n and_o now_o tarasius_n be_v sure_a of_o they_o he_o grow_v more_o upon_o they_o and_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o council_n they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v against_o image_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n ☞_o or_o by_o any_o reason_n that_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o if_o through_o ignorance_n he_o bid_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a if_o upon_o any_o reason_n to_o tell_v what_o that_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refute_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rhode_n answer_v we_o have_v sin_v before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o church_n and_o before_o this_o holy_a synod_n ignorance_n make_v we_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n tharasius_n will_v know_v what_o reason_n now_o move_v and_o change_v they_o some_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n another_o allege_v a_o say_n as_o of_o the_o antioch_n council_n and_o another_o as_o of_o isidore_n pelus_n which_o the_o learned_a reader_n examine_v may_v see_v what_o proof_n it_o be_v that_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n by_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n but_o another_o allege_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n tradition_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o constant_a nor_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o three_o former_a emperor_n know_v what_o tradition_n be_v be_v it_o unknown_a till_o now_o how_o come_v it_o now_o know_v then_o ☞_o or_o who_o tell_v it_o this_o council_n when_o the_o last_o know_v it_o not_o or_o if_o the_o last_o be_v false_a knave_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o these_o be_v honest_a man_n or_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v sudden_o become_v wise_a and_o honest_a tharasius_n ask_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n leo_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v ten_o or_o eight_o year_n a_o bishop_n never_o know_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o image_n till_o just_a now_o he_o answer_v because_o through_o many_o age_n or_o time_n malice_n endure_v and_o so_o wicked_a doctrine_n endure_v and_o when_o this_o persevere_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o compel_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v hope_n with_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o constantine_n cypr._n answer_v he_o you_o that_o be_v bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v yourselves_o leo_n reply_v if_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n another_o hypatius_n reply_v with_o the_o rest_n we_o receive_v ill_a doctrine_n from_o ill_a master_n yea_o but_o say_v tarasius_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v priest_n from_o ill_a teacher_n hypatius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a reply_v custom_n have_v so_o obtain_v §_o 61._o hereupon_o the_o synod_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v on_o what_o term_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o return_v so_o the_o canon_n be_v bring_v and_o read_v and_o though_o many_o canon_n and_o father_n have_v say_v that_o no_o repentance_n for_o some_o crime_n must_v restore_v a_o man_n to_o the_o priesthood_n though_o it_o must_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o tarasius_n put_v by_o crabbe_n before_o this_o council_n in_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o simoniack_a may_v be_v receive_v upon_o repentance_n to_o communion_n but_o not_o to_o his_o office_n yet_o tarasius_n here_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o return_n know_v that_o these_o penitent_n that_o renounce_v the_o error_n of_o their_o education_n and_o former_a practice_n will_v draw_v other_o to_o conformity_n with_o they_o do_v resolute_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v object_v against_o their_o reception_n §_o 62._o here_o in_o crab._n p._n 472._o a_o question_n fall_v in_o upon_o their_o read_v the_o proof_n that_o repent_v heretic_n be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o bishopric_n and_o priesthood_n what_o heretic_n those_o be_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v novatian_n encratist_n and_o arrian_n and_o manichee_n marcionist_n and_o eutychian_o and_o than_o one_o ask_v whether_o this_o heresy_n against_o image_n be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o all_o those_o ☜_o and_o tharasius_n answer_v like_o a_o stoic_a evil_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o err_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o in_o both_o god_n law_n be_v violate_v o_o learned_a patriarch_n worthy_a to_o be_v the_o setter_n up_o of_o church-image_n a_o venerable_a monk_n that_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o oriental_a patriarch_n ☜_o answer_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o heresy_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n as_o that_o which_o subvert_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o saviour_n note_v reader_n how_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o this_o council_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n image_n and_o saint_n intercession_n be_v set_v up_o arrianism_n manicheism_n marcionism_n no_o heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n no_o evil_n be_v so_o bad_a with_o they_o as_o to_o deny_v church-image_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o late_a general_n council_n and_o bishop_n for_o three_o emperor_n reign_v have_v be_v under_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n and_o evil_n worse_o than_o arrianism_n itself_o §_o 63._o but_o here_o constantine_n the_o notary_n of_o the_o const._n patriarchate_n happy_o bring_v in_o so_o pertinent_a a_o testimony_n as_o much_o make_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o penitent_a bishop_n he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n how_o the_o oriental_a and_o other_o bishop_n that_o have_v late_o set_v up_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o 2d_o ephesian_a council_n ☞_o cry_v at_o chalcedon_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v we_o all_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o how_o thalassius_n eusebius_n and_o eustathius_n cry_v we_o have_v all_o err_v we_o all_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o after_o they_o juvenal_n and_o after_o he_o the_o illyrican_a bishop_n cry_v we_o have_v all_o lapse_v we_o all_o ask_v pardon_n and_o so_o the_o precedent_n be_v undeniable_a and_o effectual_a these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o go_v one_o way_n in_o one_o council_n under_o one_o prince_n and_o cry_v peccavimus_fw-la for_o it_o as_o heresy_n in_o the_o next_o §_o 64._o but_o sabas_n the_o monk_n start_v yet_o a_o great_a doubt_n than_o this_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o have_v true_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v true_a bishop_n for_o see_v they_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heresy_n which_o have_v prevail_v under_o so_o many_o emperor_n and_o have_v heretical_a teacher_n it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v heretic_n ordainer_n see_v the_o late_a council_n show_v what_o the_o bishop_n than_o be_v and_o the_o fact_n be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v against_o church-image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n and_o use_v relic_n ☞_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicar_n plead_v hard_o against_o their_o ordination_n but_o tarasius_n know_v what_o a_o breach_n it_o will_v make_v in_o the_o church_n if_o a_o general_n council_n
the_o context_n and_o explication_n all_o these_o be_v mention_v as_o take_v out_o of_o wickliff_n but_o huss_n be_v condemn_v for_o these_o follow_a article_n §_o 13._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a 2._o that_o paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o that_o reprobate_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o part_n of_o it_o final_o fall_v away_o predestinate_v love_n never_o forsake_v he_o 4._o two_o nature_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v one_o christ._n 5._o the_o same_o as_o afore_o 6._o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 7._o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 8._o priest_n of_o wicked_a life_n pollute_v the_o priestly_a power_n 9_o the_o papal_a dignity_n arise_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n prefecture_n and_o institution_n flow_v from_o caesar_n power_n ☞_o divers_a of_o pope_n and_o priest_n that_o live_v wicked_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n deliver_v man_n to_o secular_a power_n because_o excommunicate_a be_v to_o imitate_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n above_o christ._n ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v obedience_n after_o the_o priest_n invention_n without_o any_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n all_o humane_a act_n be_v distinguish_v into_o virtuous_a and_o vicious_a a_o priest_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o his_o law_n and_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n and_o desirous_a to_o edify_v the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n that_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o every_o one_o make_v a_o priest_n have_v a_o command_n to_o preach_v and_o must_v obey_v it_o ☞_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n by_o church_n censure_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v the_o clergy_n keep_v the_o laity_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o multiply_v avarice_n protect_v malice_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o such_o censure_n proceed_v from_o antichrist_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n principal_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o antichrist_n wickedness_n which_o the_o clergy_n will_v for_o themselves_o usurp_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n then_o as_o judas_n a_o apostle_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o traitor_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o they_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v no_o member_n the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n union_n with_o the_o head_n a_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v equivocal_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a right_o election_n make_v not_o he_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o christ_n to_o have_v right_a wickliffs_n 40_o article_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n in_o spiritual_n to_o rule_v the_o whâ—lâ—e_a church_n ☞_o that_o must_v always_o converse_v with_o it_o and_o be_v conserve_v christ_n rule_v his_o church_n better_a throughout_o the_o world_n by_o his_o true_a disciple_n disperse_v than_o it_o be_v by_o such_o monstrous_a head_n the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v strenuous_o regulate_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v introduce_v and_o so_o will_v do_v be_v there_o no_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a lord_n no_o prelate_n no_o bishop_n while_o in_o mortal_a sin_n of_o which_o oft_o before_o these_o article_n be_v mention_v which_o they_o say_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o huss_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o never_o preach_v nor_o own_v many_o of_o these_o article_n which_o false_a witness_n bring_v in_o against_o he_o ☞_o and_o yet_o renounce_v nothing_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o whether_o he_o or_o his_o accuser_n better_a know_v his_o mind_n and_o faith_n its_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v they_o condemn_v huss_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o condemn_v another_o article_n that_o any_o subject_a may_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n by_o any_o secret_a or_o open_a mean_n then_o they_o make_v a_o order_n against_o robber_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o go_v back_o §_o 14._o sess._n 16._o deputy_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o arragon_n to_o the_o three_o remain_v pope_n bend._n 13._o to_o resign_v and_o other_o matter_n the_o sess._n 17._o be_v a_o honourable_a dimission_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o sess._n 18._o about_o the_o council_n bull_n etc._n etc._n the_o 19_o sess._n be_v against_o hierome_n of_o prague_n where_o they_o recite_v a_o long_a recantation_n which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v and_o from_o which_o they_o say_v he_o afterward_o revolt_v also_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o emperor_n ☜_o king_n or_o prince_n by_o what_o bond_n soever_o they_o tie_v themselves_o therein_o though_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o appear_v but_o trust_v herein_o and_o that_o the_o say_a emperor_n king_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v be_v no_o way_n oblige_v by_o their_o promise_n the_o 20._o sess._n decree_v a_o monitory_a against_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n about_o estate_n the_o rest_n be_v about_o the_o ejection_n of_o pope_n benedict_n the_o 13_o they_o swear_v to_o certain_a capitula_fw-la about_o it_o §_o 15._o hierome_n of_o prague_n have_v recant_v through_o fear_n repent_v and_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o dissemble_v and_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o be_v condemn_v §_o 16._o many_o follow_a session_n be_v against_o pet._n luna_n or_o bened._n the_o 13_o and_o treat_v with_o the_o arragonian_n about_o he_o he_o refuse_v to_o resign_v be_v lest_o sole_a pope_n i_o think_v choose_v by_o more_o cardinal_n than_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o 37_o sess._n they_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o §_o 17._o sess._n 39_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v henceforth_o general_a council_n celebrate_v one_o five_o year_n after_o this_o another_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o and_o thence_o forward_a every_o ten_o year_n one_o or_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o another_o schism_n then_o within_o a_o year_n none_o of_o the_o contend_a pope_n be_v precedent_n with_o much_o more_o about_o the_o council_n next_o they_o frame_v a_o profession_n which_o every_o elect_v pope_n must_v make_v viz._n that_o he_o firm_o believe_v and_o hold_v the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o general_a council_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n especial_o the_o eight_o holy_a general_n council_n viz._n nice_n const._n 2._o eph._n 3._o calce_v 4._o constant._n 5._o and_o 6._o nic._n 7._o constant._n 8._o as_o also_o the_o lateran_n lugdune_n and_o vien_fw-it and_o to_o hold_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o every_o title_n and_o to_o confirm_v even_o to_o life_n and_o blood_n defend_v it_o and_o predicate_v it_o and_o every_o way_n to_o prosecute_v and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n deliver_v the_o catholic_n church_n sess._n 40._o there_o be_v eighteen_o head_n of_o reformation_n name_v and_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v pope_n decree_v sess._n 41._o a_o oath_n for_o the_o elector_n otho_fw-la columna_fw-la cardinal_n be_v make_v pope_n wickliff_n error_n again_o repeat_v and_o huss_n some_o constitution_n of_o frederic_n 2._o confirm_a and_o the_o council_n dissolve_v §_o 18._o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n john_n be_v depose_v only_o by_o those_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o ☞_o before_o the_o other_o party_n come_v he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n three_o year_n none_o but_o germane_a who_o he_o understand_v not_o attend_v he_o gregory_n die_v of_o grief_n that_o carolus_n malatesta_n have_v too_o hasty_o publish_v his_o resignation_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o frustrate_v by_o delay_n benedict_n refuse_v to_o resign_v the_o arragonian_n and_o spaniard_n forsake_v he_o as_o obstinate_a the_o scot_n stick_v last_o to_o he_o platina_n say_v huss_n and_o hierome_n be_v burn_v for_o say_v that_o church_n man_n shall_v imitate_v christ_n in_o poverty_n when_o their_o wealth_n and_o luxury_n be_v the_o common_a scandal_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o martin_n 5._o but_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v still_o in_o war_n and_o confusion_n §_o 19_o gregory_n be_v prefer_v till_o he_o die_v and_o this_o p._n john_n so_o odious_o describe_v by_o the_o council_n be_v yet_o after_o some_o year_n imprisonment_n make_v cardinal_n bishop_n
contrite_a confessor_n have_v be_v certain_o pardon_v without_o such_o formality_n §_o 28._o in_o divers_a follow_a session_n they_o prosecute_v pope_n eugenius_n and_o declare_v the_o council_n at_o ferrary_a to_o be_v but_o a_o schismatical_a conventicle_n and_o they_o establish_v these_o catholic_n verity_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n sess._n 33._o 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n ☞_o and_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o over_o the_o pope_n and_o every_o other_o person_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_n faith_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o council_n lawful_o congregate_v may_v not_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n be_v dissolve_v prorogue_v or_o transfer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n 3._o that_o a_o pertinacious_a repugner_n of_o these_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n §_o 29._o sess._n 34._o they_o depose_v pope_n eugenius_n as_o a_o sentence_v notorious_a obstinate_a persist_v rebel_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o daily_a violater_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o canon_n a_o notorious_a perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o notorious_a scandalizer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o notorious_a simonist_n incorrigible_a perjure_a person_n devious_a from_o the_o faith_n a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n with_o much_o more_o sucb_n §_o 30._o here_o i_o will_v crave_v the_o reader_n consideration_n ☜_o 1._o if_o this_o extraordinary_a great_a council_n err_v in_o all_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o papist_n sort_n of_o tradition_n 2._o if_o they_o err_v in_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o weaken_v not_o both_o their_o tradition_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o whether_o such_o a_o heretical_a perjure_a pope_n consent_n will_v have_v make_v they_o infallible_a 3._o whether_o their_o general_a council_n be_v not_o contradictory_n de_fw-mi â—ide_v as_o this_o and_o that_o at_o florence_n and_o lateran_n express_o be_v 4._o whether_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o last_o name_v council_n be_v not_o heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n 5._o see_v pope_n eugenius_n continue_v when_o the_o council_n have_v depose_v he_o as_o a_o simonist_n and_o perjure_a pertinacious_a heretic_n and_o all_o their_o follow_a succession_n be_v from_o he_o be_v there_o not_o a_o nulliâ—y_n in_o that_o succession_n §_o 31._o sess._n 36._o they_o decree_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ☜_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o their_o doctor_n take_v it_o yet_o as_o undetermined_a and_o many_o still_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n §_o 32._o after_o this_o follow_v decree_n about_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o they_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n pope_n faelix_fw-la 5._o and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o pope_n again_o onuphrius_n call_v this_o the_o thirty_o schism_n he_o continue_v pope_n above_o nine_o year_n and_o then_o resign_v to_o eugenius_n for_o peace_n sess._n last_o they_o recite_v the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n as_o against_o the_o foresay_a verity_n §_o 33._o next_o be_v add_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 5._o approve_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n and_o then_o be_v divers_a synodical_a epistle_n and_o answer_n special_o prove_v council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o his_o crime_n and_o of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o deposition_n very_o large_a as_o also_o against_o his_o conventicle_n council_n and_o against_o his_o adherent_n that_o be_v most_o of_o their_o church_n since_o with_o answer_n to_o his_o invective_n and_o monitory_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o appendix_n be_v many_o more_o epistle_n and_o oration_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n above_o council_n there_o be_v many_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o many_o other_o prince_n §_o 34._o the_o bohemian_n epistle_n place_v their_o main_a cause_n upon_o the_o four_o forementioned_a article_n i._n the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n ii_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o public_o and_o true_o preach_v by_o those_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o for_o they_o be_v silence_v etc._n etc._n iii_o that_o civil_a dominion_n they_o mean_v not_o all_o propriety_n but_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o force_v over_o man_n estate_n and_o person_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o deadly_a poison_n be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n they_o speak_v from_o feeling_n iv._o that_o public_a and_o great_a or_o heinous_a sin_n may_v be_v extirpate_v from_o among_o the_o vulgar_a of_o the_o faithful_a by_o lawful_a power_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o the_o blood_n there_o shed_v §_o 35._o in_o confutation_n of_o these_o demand_n be_v adjoin_v four_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o preacher_n that_o speak_v against_o they_o what_o cause_n so_o great_a or_o plain_a that_o man_n can_v talk_v against_o with_o many_o and_o confident_a word_n i._o joh._n ragusius_n acknowledge_v the_o regulate_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n ☜_o have_v have_v a_o oration_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n ii_o aegidius_n carberius_fw-la decanus_n cameracensis_n have_v a_o treatise_n four_o day_n oration_n against_o their_o request_n for_o correct_v heinous_a public_a sin_n where_o much_o learning_n and_o read_v be_v pour_v out_o to_o save_v sin_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v maintain_v ☞_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o laity_n some_o few_o case_n except_v not_o be_v therein_o their_o subject_n it_o seem_v the_o bohemian_n will_v have_v have_v wicked_a priest_n punish_v and_o it_o be_v special_o plead_v that_o no_o wickedness_n of_o clergy_n or_o laity_n will_v warrant_v any_o nation_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o unity_n that_o be_v roman_a government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o badness_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o be_v endure_v be_v describe_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n pardon_n he_o deny_v that_o pardon_n à _fw-fr culpâ_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la be_v usual_o the_o pope_n stile_n whereas_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v their_o express_a word_n so_o speak_v often_o ☞_o and_o he_o honest_o maintain_v out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n 319._o that_o god_n only_o can_v give_v pardon_n à _fw-fr culpâ_fw-la save_v as_o any_o priest_n as_o instrumentum_fw-la animatum_fw-la may_v vi_fw-la clavium_fw-la dispose_fw-la the_o receiver_n and_o declare_v god_n pardon_n and_o remit_v part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o sometime_o the_o pope_n remit_v part_n of_o the_o church-penances_a and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n mark_v this_o against_o our_o present_a papist_n that_o reproach_n the_o protestant_n for_o this_o doctrine_n iii_o next_o be_v henr._n kalteisen_n a_o dominican_n inquisitor_n oration_n against_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n by_o minister_n for_o this_o will_v have_v undo_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n ☞_o the_o bohemian_n who_o he_o confute_v maintain_v 1._o that_o god_n word_n be_v so_o perfect_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v or_o diminish_v 2._o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o people_n ruin_n 3._o against_o venial_a sin_n as_o against_o god_n counsel_n differ_v from_o law_n 4._o that_o every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n free_o or_o else_o sin_n mortal_o and_o after_o ordination_n he_o shall_v not_o cease_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o silence_v bishop_n or_o other_o no_o not_o when_o excommunicate_v because_o he_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n the_o answer_n first_o note_v that_o papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sed_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la that_o god_n word_n be_v incarnate_a inspire_v write_v that_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v it_o but_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o gift_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o inspire_a word_n be_v public_a or_o private_a that_o the_o bishop_n decree_n in_o council_n be_v god_n public_a inspire_v word_n see_v here_o the_o enthusiastical_a pretence_n of_o episcopal_a inspiration_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n to_o they_o he_o apply_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o whence_o he_o gather_v the_o danger_n of_o disobey_v that_o council_n and_o so_o
church-history_n of_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abbreviate_v including_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o pope_n and_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o most_o trouble_v controversy_n and_o heresy_n till_o the_o reformation_n write_a for_o the_o use_n especial_o of_o they_o i._n who_o be_v ignorant_a or_o misinform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ii_o who_o can_v read_v many_o and_o great_a volume_n iii_o who_o think_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v one_o visible_a sovereign_n personal_a or_o collective_a pope_n or_o general_n council_n iv_o who_o will_v know_v whether_o patriarch_n diocesan_n and_o their_o council_n have_v be_v or_o must_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n v._o who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o great_a heresy_n which_o have_v divide_v the_o christian_a world_n especial_o the_o donatist_n novatian_n arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o hater_n of_o false_a history_n london_n print_v by_o b._n griffin_n for_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n mdclxxx_o the_o preface_n the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o history_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o see_v natural_a inclination_n itself_o be_v so_o much_o for_o it_o and_o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v man_n that_o they_o can_v spare_v it_o as_o to_o natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a use_n god_n himself_o have_v high_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o by_o write_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o much_o historical_o yea_o and_o make_v some_o of_o it_o part_v of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n child_n that_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v quick_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n which_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n ignorant_n and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o have_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n can_v yet_o understand_v and_o with_o less_o averseness_n and_o weariness_n read_v the_o history_n melancholy_n and_o sad_a person_n who_o can_v hardly_o bear_v long_o doctrinal_a study_n be_v often_o ease_v and_o recreate_v with_o useful_a history_n man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o case_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v much_o of_o his_o concern_n and_o be_v not_o narrow_a selfishnes_n much_o of_o our_o pravity_n we_o shall_v take_v the_o universal_a and_o public_a good_a and_o god_n love_n to_o it_o and_o pleasedness_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o our_o end_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o delight_n than_o any_o personal_a felicity_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o inhumanity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n spinosa_n hobbes_n and_o their_o brutish_a follower_n that_o they_o set_v up_o individual_a self_n interest_n as_o a_o man_n chief_a end_n and_o object_n of_o rational_a love_n and_o desire_n and_o own_o no_o good_a but_o that_o which_o relative_o be_v good_a to_o i_o that_o be_v either_o my_o personal_a life_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o end_n or_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o mean_n thereto_o though_o grace_n only_o saving_o cure_v this_o base_a inhuman_a malady_n yet_o common_a reason_n bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o only_a sense_n and_o reason_n captivate_v by_o sense_n do_v patronize_v it_o put_v not_o the_o question_n to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n though_o wicked_a what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o do_v but_o what_o in_o reason_n he_o shall_v do_v and_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a person_n at_o the_o indies_n that_o never_o will_v do_v anything_o for_o he_o as_o more_o amiable_a than_o himself_o much_o more_o many_o thousand_o such_o and_o as_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o which_o be_v best_a shall_v be_v love_v best_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o die_v to_o save_v his_o country_n be_v worse_a than_o sober_a heathen_n be_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v annihilate_v than_o all_o or_o half_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v be_v so_o base_o selfish_a that_o i_o shall_v soon_o believe_v that_o analogical_a reason_n rule_v some_o bruit_n than_o that_o true_a reason_n determine_v this_o man_n choice_n spinosa_n take_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o union_n with_o universal_a nature_n which_o he_o call_v god_n to_o be_v man_n perfection_n and_o his_o chief_a good_a in_o comparison_n of_o which_o sensual_a pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v but_o trouble_v further_a than_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n hereto_o and_o if_o he_o have_v better_a know_v god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n and_o end_n of_o the_o material_a universe_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v god_n and_o have_v join_v holy_a unite_v joyful_a love_n to_o the_o universe_n and_o special_o to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o above_o they_o all_o to_o god_n himself_o unto_o this_o knowledge_n and_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o immortal_a state_n he_o have_v be_v happy_o in_o the_o right_n which_o miss_v he_o become_v a_o pernicious_a seducer_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o thus_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v loud_o tell_v we_o that_o each_o part_n shall_v be_v great_o concern_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v as_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a as_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o as_o tend_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o delight_n and_o how_o small_a a_o parcel_n of_o time_n or_o man_n or_o action_n be_v present_a or_o in_o our_o day_n how_o little_a know_v he_o that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v what_o religion_n can_v he_o have_v who_o know_v not_o the_o history_n of_o creation_n redemption_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a the_o church_n and_o also_o what_o will_v be_v when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o history_n that_o be_v needful_a or_o useful_a to_o we_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v which_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o how_o it_o be_v practise_v promote_v and_o defend_v and_o how_o it_o be_v corrupt_v invade_v and_o persecute_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o posterity_n that_o next_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o remember_v nothing_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v when_o philip_n nerius_n set_v up_o his_o oratorian_a exercise_n at_o rome_n as_o to_o win_v the_o people_n they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v large_a affectionate_a extemporate_a prayer_n and_o exposition_n and_o sermon_n so_o the_o next_o thing_n find_v necessary_a be_v to_o bestow_v constant_o one_o exercise_n in_o open_v church-history_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o do_v both_o entice_v their_o attention_n by_o delight_n and_o also_o by_o fit_v report_n more_o to_o the_o papal_a interest_n than_o to_o the_o truth_n do_v great_o bewitch_v they_o into_o a_o confident_a belief_n that_o the_o papal_a sect_n be_v all_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v but_o sectary_n and_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o wither_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v burn_v here_o and_o hereafter_o abuse_v joh._n 15._o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v oft_o think_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o a_o historical_a exercise_n in_o a_o ordinary_a congregation_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a and_o unlearned_a zealous_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o i_o find_v that_o for_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o church-history_n and_o how_o thing_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o all_o former_a time_n many_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v keep_v up_o that_o else_o will_v more_o easy_o be_v forsake_v to_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o i._o as_o it_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o baronius_n who_o perform_v that_o exercise_n in_o nerius_n his_o conventicle_n at_o rome_n to_o write_v afterward_o his_o church-history_n in_o latin_a so_o voluminous_o that_o few_o but_o the_o clergy_n bias_v by_o interest_n will_v read_v it_o and_o so_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v the_o credit_v reporter_n of_o all_o to_o the_o vulgar_a so_o to_o this_o day_n the_o papist-priest_n contrive_v to_o be_v the_o master_n and_o reporter_n of_o church-history_n as_o well_o as_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n so_o far_o ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o when_o they_o tell_v man_n confident_a story_n for_o their_o advantage_n few_o or_o none_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contradict_v they_o and_o so_o their_o report_n
yea_o this_o emperor_n that_o make_v he_o great_a §_o 125._o a_o book_n of_o concord_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v contemptuous_o break_v nor_o adore_v bellarmine_n word_n against_o it_o he_o revile_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 127_o 128._o confute_v faith_n and_o love_n may_v be_v without_o image_n §_o 129._o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o consent_v or_o not_o to_o the_o choose_a pope_n §_o 132._o platina_n wish_v for_o a_o ludovicus_n to_o reform_v the_o luxurious_a clergy_n then_o §_o 133._o a_o paris_n council_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n they_o tell_v of_o some_o strike_v with_o thunderbolt_n convulsion_n etc._n etc._n for_o and_o as_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o say_v beati_fw-la petri_n vicem_fw-la gerimus_fw-la §_o 136._o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o three_o son_n king_n they_o rebel_n he_o conquer_v pipin_n lotharius_n rebell_v again_o ebbo_n and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n wicked_o depose_v he_o absent_a and_o unheard_a and_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o sceptre_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n thus_o be_v the_o best_a of_o prince_n that_o most_o advance_a the_o clergy_n use_v by_o they_o on_o religious_a pretence_n ludovicus_n restore_v the_o second_o time_n lotharius_n rebell_v still_o till_o pardon_v ludovicus_n die_v §_o 137._o the_o form_n of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o large_a with_o all_o the_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o his_o penance_n at_o the_o bishop_n high_a court_n of_o justice._n §_o 139._o the_o emperor_n restore_v by_o force_n the_o bishop_n recant_v and_o he_o forgive_v they_o ebbo_n resign_v §_o 140._o the_o war_n between_o ludovicus_n son_n lotharius_n just_o conquer_v §_o 145._o the_o bishop_n depose_v he_o upon_o impeachment_n as_o they_o do_v his_o father_n by_o his_o will_n §_n 146._o image_n restore_v at_o constantinople_n by_o theodora_n a_o woman_n she_o speed_v as_o irene_n photius_n patriarch_n §_o 148_o 149._o the_o bishop_n sudden_o turn_v again_o §_o 150._o strife_n for_o the_o popedom_n §_o 151._o lotharius_n and_o his_o brother_n agree_v §_o 153._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n flee_v and_o the_o seat_n vacant_a be_v ten_o year_n govern_v by_o two_o presbyter_n §_o 152._o carolus_n calvus_n alienate_v church-land_n §_o 153._o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o city_n leonina_n he_o write_v massing_n rule_n and_o depose_v priest_n that_o can_v read_v till_o they_o amend_v §_o 154._o sing_v liturgy_n the_o occasion_n of_o impose_v form_n §_o 155._o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n punish_v murder_v even_o of_o priest_n but_o with_o put_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n §_o 157._o chap._n 10._o council_n about_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n with_o other_o hinâ—marus's_n description_n of_o godescalcus_n and_o his_o heresy_n §_o 1._o canon_n that_o archpresbyter_n examine_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n personal_o etc._n etc._n that_o none_o deny_v communion_n have_v any_o office_n civil_a or_o military_a §_o 3._o whether_o unconstrained_a sufferer_n be_v martyr_n §_o 4._o a_o hard_a case_n about_o the_o nullity_n of_o ebbos_n ordination_n two_o pope_n differ_v §_o 5._o ignatius_n case_n §_o 8._o remigius_n and_o eleven_o more_o at_o valence_n make_v notable_a decree_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n perseverance_n and_o choice_n of_o bishop_n §_o 9_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 9_o 10._o lotharius_n turn_v monk_n §_o 11._o no_o pope_n joan._n §_o 12._o two_o strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n anastasius_n against_o image_n repulse_v §_o 13_o 14._o thunderbolt_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 16._o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 17._o the_o schism_n between_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n §_o 18._o bishop_n for_o the_o emperor_n divorce_n censure_v by_o the_o pope_n despise_v he_o §_o 19_o pope_n nicolas_n against_o hincmarus_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n his_o notable_a epistle_n he_o make_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n no_o sign_n of_o truth_n nor_o fewness_n of_o error_n §_o 21._o baptism_n valid_a by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n nor_o christian._n §_o 22._o none_o proper_a patriarch_n but_o apostle_n successor_n §_o 22._o all_o other_o church_n and_o dignity_n make_v by_o rome_n and_o rome_n by_o christ._n §_o 24._o peter_n have_v the_o empire_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o choose_v pope_n not_o apostolical_a §_o 25._o many_o other_o papal_a usurpation_n against_o oath_n prince_n etc._n etc._n §_o 26_o etc._n etc._n people_n still_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 29._o none_o may_v hear_v mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n §_o 30._o lay_v man_n must_v not_o judge_v or_o search_v the_o life_n of_o priest_n k._n charles_n say_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n may_v depose_v he_o §_o 32._o photius_n settle_v by_o council_n §_o 31_o 33_o 35._o divers_a council_n for_o k._n lotharius_n divorce_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o pope_n curse_v they_o §_o 41_o and_o curse_v his_o legate_n at_o const._n §_o 42_o and_o at_o metz_n §_o 46._o hincmarus_n and_o the_o pope_n contention_n §_o 43_o 44._o historian_n say_v the_o papacy_n be_v void_a eight_o year_n and_o other_o but_o seven_o day_n §_o 50._o photius_n and_o his_o counsel_n despise_v the_o pope_n his_o deposition_n by_o basilius_n a_o murderer_n §_o 51._o basilius_n crave_v the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o have_v almost_o all_o be_v deceive_v or_o false_a by_o follow_v the_o upper_a power_n and_o the_o church_n will_v else_o be_v leave_v destitute_a §_o 52._o what_o nullify_a ordination_n have_v do_v §_o 53_o man_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o bishop_n presbyter_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a because_o the_o bishop_n can_v visit_v all_o §_o 56._o a_o const._n council_n eject_v photius_n where_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o condemn_v he_o crying_z peccavimus_fw-la save_o some_o few_o subscription_n deny_v and_o why_o §_o 57_o this_o eight_o general_n council_n decree_v equal_a honour_n to_o christ_n image_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v patriarch_n to_o require_v bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o depose_v they_o that_o do_v it_o §_o 58_o curse_v they_o that_o say_v man_n have_v two_o soul_n all_o bishop_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o go_v far_o to_o meet_v they_o nor_o light_n from_o their_o horse_n to_o they_o nor_o petition_v they_o on_o great_a penalty_n §_o 58._o prince_n as_o profane_v may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o council_n nor_o have_v be_v impudent_a §_o 58._o no_o lay_v man_n may_v dispute_v ecclesiastical_a sanction_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o good_a but_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v though_o manifest_o destitute_a of_o all_o virtue_n of_o religion_n §_o 59_o they_o decree_v that_o photius_n be_v not_o call_v a_o christian_a §_o 60._o bishop_n above_o king_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n §_o 61._o the_o pope_n but_o one_o patriarch_n can_v absolve_v they_o that_o many_o patriarch_n condemn_v §_o 62._o nicetas_n life_n of_o ignatius_n in_o brief_a §_o 63._o the_o pope_n depose_v by_o a_o const._n council_n the_o bishop_n write_v not_o photius_n condemnation_n with_o ink_n but_o with_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o restore_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o emperor_n turn_v photius_n depose_v and_o re-ordaineth_a and_o require_v subscription_n to_o he_o §_o 63._o vote_n hereon_o §_o 64._o the_o contention_n between_o rome_n and_o const._n for_o rule_v the_o bulgarian_n and_o the_o effect_n §_o 65._o the_o pope_n monarchy_n then_o unknown_a §_o 66_o 68_o the_o french_a bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n give_v ludovicus_n kingdom_n to_o charles_n calvus_n §_o 70._o the_o king_n hincmar_n and_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 71_o 72._o depose_v and_o blind_a hincmaru_n laudunensis_n the_o roman_n imprison_v pope_n john_n §_o 75._o his_o act_n decree_v for_o perjury_n §_o 76_o 77._o go_v to_o rome_n merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o murder_n §_o 77._o service_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n forbid_v they_o §_o 78._o auspertus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n sclavonian_n service_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n reject_v a_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n aptandus_fw-la scent_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v never_o baptize_v make_v clerk_n nor_o learned_a the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v none_o of_o these_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n §_o 77._o whether_o the_o right_a of_o emperor_n be_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n gift_n §_o 78._o binius_fw-la resolution_n one_o church_n have_v two_o bishop_n §_o 81._o a_o general_n council_n at_o constant._n restore_v photius_n expunge_v filioque_fw-la condemn_v the_o last_o
of_o christ_n that_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o plead_v for_o godliness_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o effectual_a enemy_n of_o both_o and_o may_v fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o livery_n under_o his_o colour_n and_o with_o his_o own_o arms._n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o who_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n §_o 40._o but_o here_o i_o must_v above_o all_o remember_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n here_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v lose_v or_o that_o it_o become_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o such_o church_n much_o less_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o christianity_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o false_a religion_n because_o so_o many_o of_o its_o pastor_n be_v so_o bad_a none_o of_o god_n counsel_n be_v frustrate_v by_o man_n sin_n none_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n have_v fail_v for_o all_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v cast_v none_o of_o they_o out_o nor_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n §_o 41._o i._o let_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o kingdom_n mention_v only_o the_o public_a action_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n but_o name_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o private_a sort_n so_o also_o our_o church-history_n of_o council_n and_o public_a thing_n say_v little_a of_o godly_a private_a christian_n but_o of_o patriarch_n and_o great_a prelate_n who_o yet_o be_v themselves_o but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n ii_o note_v also_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v many_o presbyter_n who_o work_n be_v not_o to_o strive_v for_o superiority_n nor_o trouble_v the_o world_n in_o council_n where_o usual_o they_o come_v not_o and_o so_o have_v not_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o temptation_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v and_o though_o we_o find_v mention_v sometime_o of_o the_o presbyter_n also_o that_o be_v naught_o yet_o the_o number_n so_o reprove_v and_o prove_v bad_a be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n compare_v among_o themselves_o that_o miscarry_v in_o council_n the_o presbyter_n that_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o follow_v their_o work_n in_o private_a with_o the_o flock_n and_o come_v not_o on_o the_o stage_n in_o public_a affair_n keep_v up_o the_o substance_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n iii_o and_o the_o private_a christian_n have_v yet_o less_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o worldly_a thing_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n as_o the_o roll_a party_n be_v iu._n and_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o retire_a christian_n that_o see_v the_o prelate_n sin_n and_o sâ—ares_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n too_o yet_o no_o doubt_n keep_v up_o much_o serious_a piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n v._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v humble_a holy_a faithful_a man_n that_o grieve_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o such_o excellent_a person_n as_o gregory_n neocesareae_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nyssen_n basil_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hillary_n prosper_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o very_o common_a no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o write_v not_o book_n nor_o come_v so_o much_o into_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o avoid_v contentious_a and_o factious_a stir_v that_o quiet_o and_o honest_o conduct_v the_o flock_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o justice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o s._n martin_n separate_v from_o the_o council_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o prevail_a turbulent_a sort_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o signify_v their_o disow_n of_o their_o sin_n vi_o and_o oft_o time_n when_o the_o prelate_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a god_n raise_v up_o some_o very_a godly_a prince_n that_o maintain_v religion_n more_o than_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o it_o when_o the_o bishop_n dishonour_v it_o vii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v that_o much_o piety_n be_v keep_v up_o among_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o for_o some_o mistake_n the_o rest_n revile_v and_o condemn_v as_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n little_o know_v we_o how_o many_o holy_a soul_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n catalogue_n of_o the_o audian_n and_o some_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o himself_o the_o novatian_o be_v tolerate_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v their_o church_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o they_o be_v usual_o of_o sound_a faith_n and_o upright_o live_v and_o strict_a than_o other_o christian_n be_v and_o god_n pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o small_a mistake_n in_o judgement_n when_o man_n be_v sincere_o addict_v to_o his_o service_n now_o and_o then_o a_o cruel_a prelate_n do_v prosecute_v they_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o gentle_a sort_n as_o atticus_n proclus_n etc._n etc._n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o save_v when_o so_o instigate_v viii_o and_o though_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n keep_v up_o this_o grandeur_n of_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o rich_a prelate_n that_o after_o overtopped_n king_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o clergy_n live_v more_o humble_o and_o quiet_o the_o scot_n under_o columbanâ—s_n and_o their_o other_o presbyter_n succession_n long_o live_v in_o great_a piety_n without_o any_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o scots_a presbyter_n finan_n aidan_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v bishop_n in_o northumberland_n they_o be_v common_o humble_a holy_a man_n like_o themselves_o and_o both_o scot_n and_o britain_n so_o much_o mislike_v the_o romane-grandure_a and_o way_n that_o when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v in_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o missionary_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n the_o spaniard_n themselves_o not_o only_o while_o arian_n goth_n of_o who_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o salvian_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o after_o recaredus_n day_n for_o many_o age_n live_v in_o great_a quietness_n while_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v employ_v in_o hereticate_a curse_v excommunicate_v or_o bloody_a war_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o aâ—assia_n as_o the_o credibl_a history_n say_v never_o have_v bishop_n to_o this_o day_n but_o only_o one_o call_v the_o aâ—uâ—â—_n while_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v exercise_v though_o in_o too_o much_o ignorance_n in_o their_o priestly_a office_n brocardus_n that_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n testify_v that_o those_o eastern_a christian_n call_v by_o the_o papist_n nestorian_n jacobite_n eutychian_o be_v common_o plain_a honest_a religious_a people_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o of_o better_a life_n than_o even_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o worse_a man_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o romaâ—_n catholic_n the_o armenian_n have_v many_o bishop_n and_o one_o chief_a but_o live_v though_o too_o ignorant_o and_o superstitious_o yet_o in_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n ix_o in_o all_o age_n since_o prelacy_n swell_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o annoyance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pious_a lamenter_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v groan_v and_o pray_v for_o reformation_n insomuch_o that_o dr._n field_n maintain_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v still_o considerable_a number_n of_o doctor_n that_o own_a truth_n and_o piety_n and_o mislike_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o error_n the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n exceed_v numerous_a say_v they_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n or_o constantine_n have_v dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a pride_n and_o corruption_n and_o god_n have_v make_v the_o protestant_a church_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o his_o vineyard_n where_o truth_n and_o piety_n have_v prosper_v though_o satan_n have_v be_v still_o at_o work_n
church_n 3._o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v change_v into_o semi-presbyter_n 4._o discipline_n be_v make_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o general_n without_o inferior_a captain_n to_o rule_v a_o army_n but_o of_o this_o before_o §_o 55._o much_o more_o do_v this_o become_v unlawful_a 1._o when_o depose_v all_o the_o presbyter_n from_o government_n by_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n they_o put_v the_o same_o key_n even_o the_o power_n of_o decretive_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n call_v chancellor_n and_o set_v up_o court_v like_a to_o the_o civil_a than_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o and_o when_o they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o goal_n and_o ruin_v they_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n or_o official_o or_o such_o other_o and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v and_o when_o they_o threaten_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n with_o excommunication_n if_o not_o deposition_n if_o they_o do_v but_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v 3._o or_o when_o they_o arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n themselves_o as_o socrates_n say_v cyril_n do_v or_o without_o necessity_n join_v in_o one_o person_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o magistracy_n when_o one_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v aright_o §_o 56._o and_o it_o become_v much_o worse_a by_o the_o tyrannical_a abuse_n when_o be_v unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o exercise_v true_a discipline_n on_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n they_o have_v multitude_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n gross_a ignorant_o and_o wicked_a liver_n in_o church-communion_n yea_o compel_v all_o in_o the_o parish_n to_o communicate_v on_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n and_o turn_v their_o censure_n cruel_o against_o godly_a person_n that_o dare_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o formality_n ceremony_n and_o imposition_n for_o fear_v of_o siâ—â—ing_v against_o god_n and_o when_o connive_v at_o ignorant_a ungodly_a priest_n that_o do_v but_o obey_v they_o they_o silence_n and_o ruin_v the_o most_o faithful_a able_a teacher_n that_o obey_v not_o all_o their_o impose_v canon_n and_o swear_v not_o and_o subscribe_v not_o what_o they_o bid_v they_o §_o 57_o undoubted_o satan_n have_v find_v it_o his_o most_o successful_a way_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n in_o christ_n own_o name_n and_o to_o set_v up_o minister_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v indirect_o against_o the_o doctrine_n servant_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o minister_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o church-government_n order_n discipline_n and_o unity_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o church_n government_n order_n discipline_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o cry_v down_o schism_n to_o promote_v schism_n and_o to_o depress_v believer_n by_o cry_v up_o faith_n and_o orthodoxness_n and_o cry_v down_o heresy_n and_o error_n yea_o to_o plead_v god_n name_n and_o word_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v up_o sin_n by_o accuse_v truth_n and_o duty_n as_o sin_n §_o 58._o ii_o that_o which_o i_o take_v for_o lawful_a indifferent_a episcopacy_n be_v such_o as_o hierome_n say_v be_v introduce_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o division_n though_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o among_o many_o elder_n in_o every_o single_a church_n one_o of_o most_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n be_v make_v their_o precedent_n yea_o without_o who_o no_o ordination_n or_o great_a matter_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o church_n begin_v this_o so_o early_o and_o receive_v it_o so_o universal_o and_o without_o any_o considerable_a dissent_n or_o opposition_n even_o before_o emperor_n become_v christian_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v set_v against_o it_o or_o dishonour_v such_o episcopacy_n §_o 59_o yea_o if_o where_o â—â—t_v man_n be_v want_v to_o make_v magistrate_n the_o king_n shall_v make_v bishop_n magistrate_n and_o join_v two_o office_n together_o lay_v no_o more_o work_n on_o they_o than_o will_v consist_v with_o their_o ecclesiastic_a work_n though_o this_o will_v have_v inconvenience_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v dishonour_v such_o or_o disobey_v they_o §_o 60._o iii_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n beside_o that_o each_o pastor_n be_v episcopus_fw-la grâ—gis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o succee_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o church-government_n while_o some_o senior_a pastor_n have_v a_o supervise_v care_n of_o many_o church_n as_o the_o visiter_n have_v in_o scotland_n and_o be_v so_o far_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o archbishop_n have_v no_o constrain_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o a_o power_n to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v the_o pastor_n and_o to_o regulate_v ordination_n synod_n and_o all_o great_a and_o common_a circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n set_v up_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o which_o some_o pastor_n have_v so_o extensive_a work_n and_o power_n as_o timothy_n titus_n and_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n have_v we_o must_v not_o change_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o change_v §_o 61._o but_o if_o man_n on_o this_o pretence_n will_v do_v as_o rome_n have_v do_v pretend_v one_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v now_o that_o authority_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o will_v make_v a_o universal_a monarch_n to_o rule_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o will_v set_v up_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la metrâ—politans_n and_o archbishop_n with_o power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o on_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o imitate_v the_o civil_a government_n to_o master_n prince_n or_o captivate_v the_o church_n to_o their_o pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n this_o will_v be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a tyranny_n §_o 62._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o council_n that_o i_o design_v this_o history_n to_o dishonour_n no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v as_o far_o one_o as_o their_o natural_a political_a and_o gracious_a capacity_n will_v allow_v and_o to_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o as_o much_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o that_o end_n both_o seasonable_a council_n and_o letter_n and_o delegate_n for_o concord_n and_o communication_n be_v mean_n which_o nature_n itself_o direct_v they_o to_o as_o it_o do_v direct_a prince_n to_o hold_v parliament_n and_o diet_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n even_o frequent_a converse_n keep_v up_o amity_n in_o absence_n slanderer_n be_v hear_v and_o too_o oft_o believe_v a_o little_a familiarity_n in_o presence_n confute_v many_o false_a report_n of_o one_o another_o which_o no_o distant_a defence_n will_v so_o satisfy_o confute_v and_o among_o many_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o which_o of_o few_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n great_o honour_v their_o holy_a profession_n as_o discord_n become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n but_o all_o this_o and_o the_o measure_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n which_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o i_o have_v full_a open_v in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n §_o 63._o when_o christian_n have_v no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n on_o their_o side_n they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o keep_v up_o unity_n and_o concord_n for_o mutual_a help_n and_o strength_n without_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o common_a work_n by_o consent_n but_o their_o meeting_n be_v only_o with_o those_o that_o have_v nearness_n or_o neighbourhood_n and_o they_o do_v not_o put_v man_n to_o travel_v to_o synod_n out_o of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n or_o from_o foreign_a land_n much_o less_o do_v they_o call_v any_o general_n council_n out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n by_o proximity_n and_o of_o help_v one_o another_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o meet_v for_o such_o end_n §_o 64._o and_o indeed_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o to_o turn_v such_o occasional_a help_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o state-policy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o government_n of_o friendly_a consultation_n and_o therefore_o though_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o fear_n of_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n know_v time_n of_o state_v synod_n or_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n for_o concord_n be_v best_a as_o once_o a_o
happen_v on_o a_o sunday_n easter_n day_n be_v the_o sunday_n after_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o about_o 2000_o minister_n be_v silence_v for_o not_o declare_v assent_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o yea_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n but_o how_o sylvester_n come_v to_o have_v power_n to_o say_v all_o and_o to_o banish_v man_n and_o constantine_n sit_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o i_o know_v not_o dedit_fw-la eye_v anathema_n &_o damnavit_fw-la eos_fw-la extra_fw-la urbes_fw-la svas_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o decree_v that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v accuse_v a_o bishop_n no_o deacon_n a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o layman_n any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o no_o prelate_n shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o 72_o testimony_n nor_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v judge_v of_o any_o one_o because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n and_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o 44_o testimony_n no_o cardinal_n deacon_n but_o in_o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o may_v they_o not_o then_o do_v or_o be_v cap._n 5._o he_o decree_v clarâ_fw-la voce_fw-mi thaâ—_n no_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v chrism_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v of_o chrism_n the_o 12._o cap._n be_v nemo_n det_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la annorum_fw-la petenti_fw-la let_v no_o man_n give_v repentance_n or_o penance_n but_o to_o one_o that_o seek_v forty_o year_n cap._n 14._o let_v no_o man_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o clergyman_n against_o a_o layman_n cap._n 15._o for_o no_o man_n may_v examine_v a_o clergyman_n but_o in_o the_o church_n cap._n 16._o let_v no_o clerk_n deacon_n or_o presbyter_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o enter_n into_o any_o court_n because_o omnis_fw-la curia_fw-la à _fw-la cruore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la every_o court_n be_v so_o call_v from_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o offering_n to_o image_n for_o if_o any_o clergyman_n enter_v into_o a_o court_n let_v he_o take_v his_o anathema_n never_o return_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n cap._n 17._o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sun_v clergyman_n to_o death_n no_o presbyter_n no_o deacon_n no_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o a_o clerk_n or_o servitor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o death_n but_o if_o the_o clergy_n man_n cause_n so_o require_v let_v he_o be_v three_o day_n deprive_v of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o mother-church_n cap._n 18._o no_o deacon_n may_v offer_v against_o a_o priest_n a_o charge_n of_o filthiness_n cap._n 20._o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o prime_a seat_n because_o all_o seat_n desire_v justice_n to_o be_v temper_v of_o the_o first_o seat_n the_o subscriber_n be_v 284_o bishop_n what_o do_v the_o other_o 57_o 45_o priest_n and_o 5_o deacon_n and_o the_o two_o follow_v and_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n o_o brave_a pope_n and_o clergy_n o_o patient_a council_n that_o subscribe_v to_o one_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o judgement_n o_o humble_a constantine_n that_o subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o and_o say_v nothing_o and_o a_o woman_n subscription_n perfect_v all_o and_o o_o credulous_a reader_n that_o believe_v this_o chap._n iii_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o follow_v it_o §_o 1._o xxx_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n general_n only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a world_n or_o empire_n as_o the_o history_n and_o subscription_n prove_v and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o papist_n with_o notorious_a impudence_n affirm_v which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v this_o council_n be_v call_v as_o be_v probable_o gather_v anno_fw-la 325_o in_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o constantine_n though_o other_o assign_v other_o year_n that_o they_o be_v congregate_v about_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o the_o eastern_a controversy_n be_v common_o know_v as_o also_o what_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n constantine_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n in_o peace_n who_o present_o bring_v in_o their_o libel_n of_o accusation_n against_o each_o other_o which_o he_o take_v and_o burn_v without_o read_v they_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o prudent_a speech_n repress_v their_o heat_n and_o contention_n whereby_o the_o synod_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n as_o to_o both_o the_o controvert_v cause_n and_o eusebius_n nicome_v and_o arius_n be_v bring_v to_o counterfeit_a repentance_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o constantine_n perceive_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o divide_a bishop_n and_o church_n he_o command_v that_o arius_n shall_v as_o reform_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n which_o athanasius_n refuse_v cause_v much_o calamity_n afterward_o §_o 2._o because_o the_o case_n of_o the_o meletian_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o council_n i_o think_v it_o useful_a for_o our_o warning_n in_o these_o time_n to_o recite_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o story_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n p._n 717_o etc._n etc._n haer._n 63._o meletius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o thâ—bais_n in_o egypt_n of_o sincere_a faith_n even_o to_o the_o death_n in_o diocletian_o persecution_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n as_o design_v to_o martyrdom_n while_o they_o be_v there_o long_o together_o with_o many_o fellow-prisoner_n many_o call_v to_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o many_o for_o fear_v subscribe_v to_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v profess_a repentance_n and_o crave_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o novatus_n his_o schism_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o here_o peter_z bishop_n of_o alexan._n be_v for_o peace_n and_o pardon_n meletius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o suffer_v prisoner_n be_v against_o it_o and_o say_v if_o they_o may_v thus_o revolt_v to_o save_v themselves_o and_o be_v present_o pardon_v it_o will_v tempt_v other_o to_o revolt_v peter_n see_v his_o opinion_n be_v reject_v rash_o take_v his_o cloak_n and_o hang_v it_o like_o a_o curtain_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o prison-room_n and_o say_v those_o that_o be_v for_o i_o come_v to_o i_o on_o this_o side_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o meletius_n go_v on_o that_o side_n to_o he_o whereupon_o far_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n go_v to_o meletius_n and_o but_o few_o to_o peter_n a_o â—ouler_a rupture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n at_o frankford_n this_o unhappy_a word_n and_o hour_n begin_v the_o misery_n among_o good_a man_n expect_v death_n from_o that_o hour_n they_o keep_v all_o their_o meeting_n separate_v short_o after_o peter_n be_v martyr_a and_o meletius_n be_v judge_v to_o the_o mine_n as_o he_o go_v thither_o through_o the_o country_n he_o every_o where_o make_v new_a bishop_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o several_a city_n ☞_o those_o old_a one_o that_o follow_v peter_n call_v their_o meeting_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o other_o call_v they_o the_o martyr_n church_n but_o yet_o they_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o sufferer_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n divide_v ☞_o and_o do_v not_o pray_v together_o at_o last_o meletius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v restore_v unto_o peace_n and_o at_o alexandria_n alexander_n and_o he_o live_v in_o familiarity_n and_o meletius_n be_v he_o that_o detect_v arius_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o alexander_n to_o be_v try_v but_o when_o meletius_n be_v dead_a ☞_o alexander_n grow_v impatient_a at_o the_o private_a separate_a meeting_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o trouble_v they_o and_o vex_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o use_v violence_n against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n they_o refuse_v still_o and_o this_o breed_v stir_n and_o tumult_n alexander_n persecute_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o yet_o more_o sharp_o they_o send_v some_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o part_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o petition_v for_o liberty_n for_o their_o private_a meeting_n without_o impediment_n of_o these_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o john_n their_o bishop_n and_o callinitus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pellusium_n be_v chief_a who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o court_n be_v name_v meletians_n the_o courtier_n reject_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o they_o can_v not_o get_v access_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v put_v to_o wait_v long_o at_o constantinople_n and_o nicomedia_n they_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o euschius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o pretend_v repentance_n be_v become_v great_a with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v all_o for_o the_o clergy_n peace_n and_o concord_n to_o eusebius_n they_o open_v all_o
lover_n of_o truth_n he_o use_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o be_v familiar_a with_o man_n of_o exquisite_a honesty_n who_o through_o their_o excellent_a study_n of_o godliness_n use_v this_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v thing_n ill_o carry_v in_o the_o church_n he_o sometime_o speak_v his_o thought_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v blame_v they_o as_o if_o he_o see_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n over_o covetous_a of_o money_n be_v it_o bishop_n or_o priest_n he_o will_v reprehend_v they_o or_o if_o any_o abound_v in_o luxury_n and_o pleasure_n or_o if_o they_o corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o blame_v they_o which_o be_v troublesome_a to_o man_n of_o a_o dissolute_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o undergo_v the_o great_a contumely_n be_v exagitated_a by_o the_o hatred_n and_o malicious_a word_n of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o be_v thus_o toss_v about_o and_o beat_v and_o reproach_v do_v bear_v it_o all_o with_o a_o equal_a mind_n and_o thus_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o some_o that_o be_v more_o vehement_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o these_o cause_n cast_v he_o out_o but_o yet_o he_o patient_o bear_v all_o this_o but_o be_v more_o earnest_o intent_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o truth_n he_o still_o study_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o conjunction_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o when_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n be_v still_o beat_v and_o suffer_v unworthy_a usage_n groan_v under_o these_o evil_n he_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o calamity_n and_o contumely_n and_o so_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o many_o fall_n away_o with_o he_o a_o new_a divorce_n be_v hereby_o make_v for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o he_o with_o his_o partaker_n hold_v in_o all_o thing_n sincere_a religion_n though_o in_o one_o small_a matter_n they_o be_v too_o stiff_a about_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o judge_v excellent_o and_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o swerve_v not_o a_o jot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n be_v true_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a so_o that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o even_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n indeed_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o body_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o they_o think_v that_o to_o please_v constantine_n the_o nicene_n council_n have_v alter_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o easter_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o dissolute_a bishop_n that_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o be_v impatient_a of_o their_o strictness_n and_o opposition_n to_o their_o sin_n §_o 8._o about_o easter_n say_v epiphanius_n p._n 821._o neque_fw-la â—ruditis_fw-la ignotum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la saepe_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la de_fw-la illius_fw-la festi_fw-la celebritate_fw-la varii_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la tumultus_fw-la ac_fw-la contentiones_fw-la obortae_fw-la sint_fw-la praesertim_fw-la polycarpi_n ac_fw-la victoris_fw-la aetate_fw-la cum_fw-la orientales_fw-la ab_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la divulsi_fw-la â—acificas_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la literas_fw-la nullas_fw-la acciperent_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la accidit_fw-la velut_fw-la alexandri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la alexandrini_n &_o crescentii_n quemadmodum_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la scripserint_fw-la &_o acerrimè_fw-la pugnaverint_fw-la quae_fw-la animorum_fw-la opinionumque_fw-la distractio_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la semel_fw-la post_fw-la episcopos_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n ac_fw-la judaeorum_n sectâ_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la se_fw-la converterant_fw-la agitari_fw-la coepit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la eodem_fw-la est_fw-la tenore_fw-la perducta_fw-la by_o which_o we_o see_v 1._o with_o what_o caution_n tradition_n must_v be_v trust_v 2._o how_o early_a bishop_n begin_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 9_o that_o man_n that_o all_o in_o the_o main_a fear_v god_n shall_v thus_o contend_v abuse_n and_o persecute_v one_o another_o be_v sad_a and_o have_v even_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o infidel_n but_o alas_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a will_v somewhat_o corrupt_v their_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a note_n of_o epiphanius_n ib._n p._n 816._o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o the_o confessor_n who_o deliver_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o persevere_v in_o confession_n and_o chastity_n obtain_v great_a sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o excel_v in_o piety_n humanity_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v continual_a in_o fasting_n and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v flourish_v in_o all_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v blemish_v with_o some_o vice_n as_o either_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o reproach_v man_n or_o will_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o be_v over_o talkative_a or_o prone_a to_o anger_n or_o get_v gold_n and_o silver_n or_o be_v defile_v with_o some_o such_o filth_n which_o yet_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o virtue_n §_o 10._o but_o as_o god_n make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o he_o do_v of_o audius_n his_o unhappy_a case_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o dâ—ty_n to_o communicate_v with_o his_o own_o party_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o like_v make_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o draw_v many_o people_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o into_o scythia_n dwelling_v there_o he_o go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o gothia_n and_o there_o instruct_v many_o of_o the_o barbarous_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o gather_v many_o monastery_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o great_a religious_a strictness_n p._n 827._o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v short_a of_o extreme_n when_o man_n be_v alienate_v by_o scandal_n and_o violence_n they_o caâ—â—e_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dislike_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o common_a church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o any_o man_n how_o blameless_a soever_o that_o do_v but_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n vranius_n a_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o join_v with_o they_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n note_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n p._n 827_o 828._o what_o country_n be_v call_v gothia_n in_o those_o time_n §_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o at_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o first_o speaker_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a against_o the_o arian_n be_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o when_o eusebius_n nicome_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constaâ—tinople_n he_o pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v jerusalem_n and_o pass_v through_o antioch_n secret_o hire_v a_o whore_n to_o swear_v that_o eustathius_n be_v the_o father_n of_o her_o child_n and_o get_v some_o bishop_n of_o his_o faction_n together_o they_o judge_v eustathius_n to_o be_v depose_v as_o a_o adulterer_n and_o get_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v and_o banish_v he_o and_o after_o the_o woman_n in_o misery_n confess_v all_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o eustathius_n a_o smith_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o her_o child_n §_o 12._o in_o pisanus_n condil_n nic._n bin._n p._n 332._o this_o eustathius_n be_v make_v the_o first_o disputer_n against_o a_o philosopher_n and_o whereas_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o arian_n error_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o son_n can_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n without_o a_o partition_n of_o that_o substance_n eustathius_n tell_v the_o philosopher_n that_o take_v their_o part_n and_o urge_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a and_o without_o all_o composition_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n but_o he_o mean_v sure_o but_o analogical_o §_o 13._o in_o the_o same_o pisanus_n lib._n 3._o p._n 345._o bin._n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v one_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v but_o heresy_n that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o be_v §_o 14._o note_v that_o 1._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a name_v none_o patriarch_n 2._o ☞_o they_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n
of_o scandalous_a and_o uncapable_a man_n can._n 9_o and_o 10._o which_o will_v justify_v pope_n nicholas_n forbid_v any_o to_o take_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n 3._o that_o rural_a bishop_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n can._n 8._o 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o can._n 15._o which_o euseb._n nicom_a soon_o break_v 5._o even_o in_o the_o arabic_a canon_n the_o four_o si_fw-la populo_fw-la placebit_fw-la be_v a_o condition_n of_o every_o bishop_n election_n 6._o the_o 5_o arab._n canon_n in_o case_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o blameless_a and_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v into_o another_o place_n if_o the_o former_a be_v blameless_a so_o that_o if_o pastor_n be_v wrongful_o cast_v out_o the_o people_n must_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o receive_v the_o obtrude_v 7._o those_o ordain_v by_o meletius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n where_o other_o die_v if_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v judge_v fit_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alex._n design_v they_o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o §_o 15._o xxxi_o the_o next_o council_n in_o binnius_n and_o in_o crab_n order_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n under_o sylvester_n with_o 275._o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v partly_o false_a if_o not_o all_o and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v which_o order_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la adunatâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ☜_o but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n unite_v or_o gather_v into_o one_o which_o canon_n seem_v make_v when_o a_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v together_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n but_o the_o council_n gangrense_n be_v binnius_n next_o though_o crab_n put_v afterward_o some_o of_o the_o foremention_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o sylvester_n day_n and_o yet_o sozomen_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o julius_n day_n though_o most_o say_v otherwise_o here_o be_v sixteen_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v some_o error_n of_o eustathius_n of_o armenia_n or_o rather_o one_o eutactus_fw-la as_o bin._n think_v who_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o marriage_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o against_o eat_v flesh_n and_o against_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n he_o make_v servant_n equal_a with_o their_o master_n he_o set_v light_a by_o church-assembly_n he_o draw_v wife_n to_o leave_v their_o husband_n for_o continency_n and_o on_o pretence_n of_o virginity_n despise_v marry_v person_n these_o superstition_n they_o here_o condemn_v §_o 16._o xxxii_o an._n 335._o the_o council_n at_o tyre_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o athanasius_n where_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o thereupon_o by_o constantine_n banish_v though_o his_o innocency_n be_v after_o clear_v have_v not_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o meletian_o drive_v they_o to_o join_v with_o the_o arian_n against_o he_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n thus_o against_o he_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n lament_v and_o chide_v they_o for_o their_o discord_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o translate_n but_o that_o i_o must_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a see_v it_o bin._n p._n 391._o §_o 17._o xxxiii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n an._n 335._o where_o arius_n faith_n be_v try_v approve_a and_o he_o restore_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o constantine_n the_o creed_n which_o he_o give_v in_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o age_n god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnatâ—_n and_o suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o and_o ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o other_o arius_n with_o this_o protest_v against_o vain_a subtlety_n and_o controversy_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o as_o the_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n receive_v he_o as_o for_o the_o joyful_a restoration_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o will_v undo_v what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a the_o emperor_n be_v so_o great_o trouble_v at_o the_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o way_n §_o 18._o xxxiv_o an._n 336._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o they_o accuse_v condemn_a and_o banish_a marcellus_n ancyranus_n a_o adversary_n to_o the_o arian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n upon_o some_o wrest_a word_n though_o it_o be_v their_o deny_v it_o that_o offend_v he_o here_o also_o arius_n be_v justify_v and_o athanasius_n condemn_v but_o arius_n die_v short_o after_o §_o 19_o xxxv_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n of_o 116_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o or_o about_o an._n 337._o under_o julius_n in_o which_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v own_v and_o the_o arian_n condemn_v and_o nothing_o else_o down_o that_o be_v record_v §_o 20._o xxxvi_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o vindicate_v athanasius_n from_o his_o accusation_n when_o constantinus_n junior_a send_v he_o home_o from_o his_o banishment_n §_o 21._o xxxvii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n of_o near_o 100_o bishop_n of_o which_o 36_o be_v arian_n the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o the_o holy_a james_n of_o nisibis_n one_o yet_o they_o depose_v athanasius_n and_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n carry_v it_o in_o his_o place_n they_o put_v george_n a_o cappadocian_n suspect_v to_o be_v a_o arian_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o people_n murder_v burn_a and_o scatter_v his_o ash_n in_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o arian_n martyr_n unless_o england_n have_v ever_o be_v arian_n i_o can_v believe_v they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o st._n george_n that_o the_o english_a have_v so_o much_o honour_v §_o 23._o this_o arian_n council_n find_v that_o the_o emperor_n favour_n give_v they_o the_o power_n ☞_o make_v many_o canon_n against_o nonconformist_n the_o first_o can._n be_v against_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n the_o second_o against_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o communicate_v not_o public_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n and_o against_o they_o that_o keep_v private_a meeting_n and_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o can._n 4._o be_v to_o make_v their_o case_n hopeless_a that_o exercise_n the_o ministry_n after_o they_o be_v silence_v or_o depose_v be_v they_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n can._n 5._o be_v that_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n gather_v church_n or_o assembly_n against_o the_o bishop_n will_n and_o take_v not_o warning_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o go_v on_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o exterior_a power_n as_o seditious_a there_o be_v their_o strength_n can._n 6_o and_o 7._o none_o suspend_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o nor_o any_o stranger_n without_o certificate_n can._n 8._o country-priest_n may_v not_o write_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o rural_a bishop_n may_v can._n 9_o no_o bishop_n must_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o metropolitan_a save_o what_o belong_v by_o ordination_n and_o guidance_n to_o his_o own_o church_n can._n 10._o though_o the_o rural_a bishop_n be_v consecrate_v as_o true_a bishop_n yet_o they_o shall_v only_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n and_o ordain_v such_o low_a order_n as_o they_o need_v but_o not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o city-bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a can._n 11._o cast_v out_o all_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergyman_n that_o go_v to_o the_o prince_n without_o the_o metropolitane_n counsel_n or_o letter_n can._n 12._o depose_v or_o silence_v minister_n must_v not_o go_v to_o prince_n for_o relief_n but_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n can._n 13._o bishop_n must_v not_o go_v or_o ordain_v in_o other_o diocese_n unless_o send_v for_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a else_o their_o ordination_n there_o
council_n have_v the_o like_a canon_n add_v to_o this_o aforesaid_a as_o gratian_n cit_v it_o vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la to_o which_o binnius_n have_v no_o better_a a_o answer_n than_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o swell_a title_n and_o not_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o be_v forbid_v 2._o that_o the_o african_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o rome_n but_o 1._o sure_o the_o name_n be_v lawful_a if_o the_o power_n be_v lawful_a 2._o they_o that_o can_v make_v no_o law_n for_o rome_n may_v declare_v their_o judgement_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o rome_n may_v make_v no_o law_n for_o they_o this_o council_n also_o forbid_v go_v beyond_o sea_n with_o appeal_n §_o 34_o xcii_o the_o next_o carthage_n council_n have_v 104_o canon_n for_o discipline_n most_o very_a good_a divers_a canon_n lay_v so_o much_o on_o the_o bishop_n as_o plain_o show_v each_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n can._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n cottage_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o church_n ☞_o can._n 15._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o vile_a or_o cheap_a household_n stuff_n and_o a_o poor_a table_n and_o diet_n and_o seek_v his_o authority_n or_o dignity_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o desert_n of_o life_n 16._o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o read_v the_o gentile_n book_n 19_o nor_o contend_v for_o transitory_a thing_n though_o provoke_v 20._o nor_o take_v on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o family_n or_o common_a business_n but_o only_o be_v vacant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 23._o the_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v no_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v sentence_v without_o they_o unless_o confirm_v by_o their_o presence_n 28._o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o bishop_n be_v void_a 30._o and_o judgement_n against_o the_o absent_a 35._o the_o bishop_n to_o sit_v high_a than_o the_o presbyter_n at_o church_n and_o their_o meeting_n but_o at_o home_n know_v that_o they_o be_v his_o colleague_n 51._o a_o clerk_n how_o learned_a soever_o in_o god_n word_n must_v get_v his_o live_n by_o a_o trade_n 52._o that_o be_v by_o a_o trade_n or_o husbandry_n without_o detriment_n to_o his_o office_n 53._o all_o clerk_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v shall_v learn_v both_o trade_n and_o letter_n 55._o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o admit_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o communion_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n though_o he_o amend_v many_o against_o clergyman_n that_o be_v flatterer_n betrayer_n foul-tongued_a quarreller_n at_o discord_n scurrilous_a of_o filthy_a jest_n that_o swear_v by_o creature_n that_o sing_v at_o feast_n of_o former_a scandal_n etc._n etc._n 83._o the_o poor_a and_o the_o age_a of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v honour_v before_o the_o rest_n 88_o he_o that_o go_v to_o any_o show_v or_o sight_n on_o public_a day_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o the_o church-assemble_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a 98._o a_o layman_n must_v not_o teach_v when_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a unless_o they_o bid_v he_o 100_o a_o woman_n must_v not_o baptize_v §_o 35._o xciii_o an._n 398._o another_o council_n be_v at_o carthage_n of_o 73._o bishop_n for_o discipline_n §_o 36._o xciv_o an._n 399._o theophilus_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n against_o a_o dead_a man_n origen_n the_o occasion_n baronius_n and_o binnius_n thus_o deliver_v melania_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a nobility_n in_o rome_n in_o valens_n the_o arian_n pesecution_n hide_v five_o thousand_o monk_n and_o a_o while_o sustain_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v banish_v with_o great_a zeal_n follow_v they_o to_o maintain_v they_o out_o of_o her_o substance_n or_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v restore_v from_o banishment_n she_o build_v for_o herself_o a_o monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o beside_o fifty_o virgin_n that_o dwell_v with_o she_o she_o entertain_v and_o maintain_v holy_a foreign_a bishop_n monk_n and_o virgin_n twenty_o seven_o year_n whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o both_o she_o and_o ruffinus_n be_v by_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n blind_a but_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o fame_n too_o great_a a_o admirer_n of_o origen_n work_n entangle_v as_o their_o accuser_n say_v in_o origen_n error_n and_o receive_v and_o divulge_v his_o book_n call_v periarchon_n after_o 25_o year_n absence_n in_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n return_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a fame_n of_o holiness_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o with_o fraud_n bring_v to_o origen_n periarchon_n that_o be_v translate_v and_o correct_v by_o ruffinus_n another_o woman_n marcelia_n accuse_v they_o of_o origen_n error_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o get_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o pope_n siricius_n forsake_v rome_n where_o such_o merit_n and_o holiness_n will_v not_o procure_v a_o age_a lady_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n without_o be_v hereticated_a because_o she_o high_o value_a origen_n work_n which_o have_v divers_a error_n and_o who_o have_v not_o hereupon_o pamachius_n and_o oceanus_n write_v to_o hierome_n to_o publish_v origen_n periarchon_n entire_a and_o detect_v his_o error_n which_o he_o do_v show_v that_o ruffinus_n have_v mend_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o unmend_v this_o occasion_v stir_n against_o hierome_n and_o a_o council_n call_v at_o alexandria_n a_o 399._o where_o origen_n be_v condemn_v theophilus_n by_o his_o legate_n expel_v origen_n follower_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n be_v expel_v they_o go_v to_o chrysostome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o complain_v of_o theophilus_n as_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v innocent_a catholic_n and_o desire_v his_o help_n he_o undertake_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o theophilus_n epiphanius_n follow_v they_o to_o constantinople_n and_o require_v chrysostome_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o chrysostome_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o against_o people_n profess_v truth_n and_o piety_n without_o a_o synod_n whereupon_o epiphanius_n irregular_o accuse_v chrysostome_n and_o public_o invey_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o the_o process_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 37._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o matter_n i_o will_v insert_v somewhat_o of_o theophilus_n and_o chrysostome_n out_o of_o socrates_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o credible_a historian_n and_o say_v they_o be_v thing_n do_v in_o his_o own_o day_n theophilus_n be_v note_v for_o a_o lordly_a prelate_n isidore_n pelusiota_n say_v more_o when_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n theophilus_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v to_o it_o one_o isidore_z a_o presbyter_n of_o his_o own_o but_o eutropius_n a_o courtier_n have_v get_v article_n against_o theophilus_n show_v they_o to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v ordain_v chrysostome_n bishop_n or_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o answer_v those_o crime_n theophilus_n be_v so_o afraid_a at_o this_o that_o he_o present_o consecrate_a chrysostome_n socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o but_o present_o after_o begin_v busy_o to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v work_v he_o mischief_n which_o he_o practise_v private_o by_o word_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n into_o foreign_a country_n but_o be_v vex_v that_o his_o malicious_a practice_n have_v not_o better_a success_n for_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o isidore_n cap._n 5._o §_o 38._o one_o of_o the_o article_n against_o theophilus_n be_v this_o when_o theodosius_n be_v go_v to_o fight_v against_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n theophilus_n send_v present_n by_o this_o isidore_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o two_o letter_n charge_v he_o to_o give_v the_o present_n and_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o upperhand_n isidore_n get_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o hearken_v after_o the_o victory_n but_o his_o reader_n that_o keep_v he_o company_n steal_v away_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o isidore_n in_o a_o fright_n take_v his_o heel_n present_o to_o alexandria_n §_o 39_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fore-known_a to_o this_o story_n be_v in_o socrat._v l._n 6._o c._n 7._o the_o schism_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n now_o rise_v from_o egypt_n some_o of_o the_o more_o unlearned_a thought_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o theophilus_n and_o the_o judicious_a condemn_v they_o and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o body_n the_o religious_a of_o egypt_n hear_v this_o flock_v in_o blind_a zeal_n to_o alexandria_n condemn_a theophilâ—â—s_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n theophilus_n very_o pensive_a devise_v how_o to_o save_v his_o life_n he_o come_v to_o they_o courteous_o and_o say_v when_o i_o fasten_v my_o eye_n on_o you_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n these_o word_n allay_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o say_v if_o that_o
undivided_a the_o eutychian_o think_v how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v unity_n which_o make_v not_o one_o of_o two_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o nature_n be_v one_o but_o one_o what_o not_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n yet_o to_o bring_v off_o cyril_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o even_o the_o nature_n be_v one_o in_o opposition_n to_o division_n or_o separation_n but_o not_o one_o in_o opposition_n to_o distinction_n he_o that_o have_v but_o distinguish_v these_o two_o clear_o to_o they_o and_o explain_v the_o word_n nature_n clear_o have_v better_o end_v all_o the_o controversy_n than_o it_o be_v end_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyril_n and_o the_o eutychian_o allow_v mental_a distinction_n though_o not_o that_o the_o mind_n shall_v suppose_v they_o divide_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o orthodox_n mean_v no_o more_o §_o 3._o he_o that_o read_v but_o philosopher_n schoolman_n and_o late_a writer_n such_o as_o fortun._n licetus_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v see_v how_o little_o they_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n and_o how_o unable_a to_o procure_v agreement_n in_o the_o conception_n they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la be_v contradicote_v as_o confound_v divers_a principia_fw-la and_o as_o confound_v active_a nature_n and_o passive_a the_o active_a only_o be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o the_o passive_a principium_fw-la quietis_fw-la and_o on_o such_o account_v the_o eutychian_o plead_v for_o one_o nature_n because_o in_o christ_n incarnate_a they_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o principium_fw-la primum_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o that_o all_o christ_n action_n be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v move_v by_o the_o divinity_n be_v but_o principium_fw-la subordinatum_fw-la which_o they_o think_v be_v improper_o call_v principium_fw-la as_o most_o philosopher_n say_v that_o forma_fw-la generica_fw-la be_v improper_o call_v forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la because_o one_o thing_n have_v but_o one_o form_n so_o they_o think_v that_o one_o person_n have_v but_o one_o proper_a principium_fw-la motus_fw-la §_o 4._o alas_o how_o few_o bishop_n than_o can_v distinguish_v as_o derodon_n do_v and_o our_o common_a metaphysic_n between_o 1._o individuum_fw-la 2._o prima_fw-la substantia_fw-la 3._o natura_fw-la 4._o suppositum_fw-la 5._o persona_fw-la 6._o and_o have_v distinguish_v a_o right_a essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n etc._n etc._n and_o define_v all_o these_o nature_n say_v derodon_n de_fw-fr suppos_fw-la p._n 5._o be_v take_v in_o nine_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o here_o agree_v on_o before_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n even_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o consist_v not_o of_o many_o nature_n whether_o every_o element_n earth_n water_n air_n fire_n retain_v not_o its_o several_a nature_n in_o the_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v man_n only_a nature_n and_o whether_o as_o intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a or_o only_o in_o one_o of_o these_o and_o be_v it_o not_o pity_v that_o such_o question_n shall_v be_v raise_v about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o self-conceited_a bishop_n and_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o world_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o divide_v by_o they_o be_v this_o good_a usage_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §_o 5._o but_o to_o the_o history_n at_o a_o council_n of_o constantinop_n under_o flavianus_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorileum_n accuse_v eutyches_n for_o affirm_v heretical_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o after_o the_o union_n christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n eutiche_n be_v send_v for_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n after_o many_o citation_n be_v still_o refuse_v they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o force_n he_o first_o delay_v then_o crave_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o presence_n of_o magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v not_o calumniate_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v condemn_v but_o recant_v not_o §_o 6._o a_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n at_o tyre_n clear_v ibas_n edess_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o nestorianisme_n make_v by_o four_o excommunicate_a priest_n two_o of_o they_o perjure_a and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o such_o priest_n for_o peace_n sake_n §_o 7._o another_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n at_o berythum_fw-la clear_v ibas_n from_o a_o renew_a accusation_n of_o nestorianisme_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o cyril_n a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o maris_n a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v which_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n after_o absolve_v and_o the_o next_o general_n council_n condemn_v §_o 8._o cxxiv_o another_o council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o courtier_n in_o favour_n to_o eutiche_n where_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o bishop_n that_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n condemn_v he_o himself_o before_o the_o synod_n do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o record_n be_v alter_v all_o be_v nullify_v that_o at_o the_o last_o synod_n be_v do_v against_o he_o §_o 9_o cxxv_o theodosius_n call_v a_o second_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_z an_z 449._o and_o make_v dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alex._n president_n dioscorus_n forbid_v ibas_n and_o theodoret_n to_o be_v there_o as_o be_v nestorian_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v so_o much_o for_o peace_n and_o so_o deep_o before_o engage_v in_o cyril_n cause_n against_o nestorius_n that_o he_o think_v it_o levity_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o so_o soon_o again_o the_o eutychian_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o stick_v to_o cyril_n and_o the_o ephesine_n and_o nicene_n council_n dioscorus_n think_v the_o same_o that_o eutiche_n and_o cyril_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nestorianisme_n which_o they_o be_v against_o carry_v matter_n in_o this_o synod_n as_o violent_o as_o cyril_n have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a the_o bishop_n perceive_v the_o emperor_n the_o courtier_n and_o dioscorus_n mind_n can_v not_o resist_v the_o strong_a side_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a he_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o his_o judgement_n in_o write_v of_o the_o cause_n the_o emperor_n for_o bad_a those_o to_o be_v speaker_n that_o have_v before_o judge_v eutyches_n the_o roman_a legate_n except_v that_o dioscorus_n preside_v it_o seem_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o church_n than_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n precedency_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la dioscorus_n declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v to_o decide_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o flavianus_n against_o eutyches_n the_o act_n of_o the_o constant._n synod_n after_o the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v read_v eutyches_n be_v absolve_v domnus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n juvenal_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v the_o absolution_n which_o after_o they_o say_v they_o do_v for_o fear_n when_o another_o emperor_n change_v the_o scene_n this_o be_v do_v the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a ephes._n council_n be_v read_v and_o all_o excommunicate_a that_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o so_o that_o this_o council_n of_o eutychian_o think_v verily_a the_o former_a be_v of_o their_o mind_n four_o bishop_n flavianus_n eusebius_n doryl_n ibas_n edes_n and_o theodoret_n cyri_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v except_o the_o pope_n legate_n so_o that_o say_v bimius_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la horrendo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suffragio_fw-la sola_fw-la navilula_fw-la petri_n incolumis_fw-la emergens_fw-la salvatur_fw-la p._n 1017._o judge_n by_o this_o first_o whether_o council_n may_v err_v second_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n or_o keeper_n of_o tradition_n three_o whether_o all_o the_o world_n always_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o govern_v power_n over_o they_o when_o all_o that_o council_n vote_v contrary_a to_o he_o flavianus_n here_o offer_v his_o appeal_n be_v beat_v and_o abuse_v and_o die_v of_o the_o hurt_n as_o be_v say_v in_o council_n calce_v and_o by_o liberatus_n but_o this_o be_v no_o quench_n but_o a_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o episcopal_a contention_n theodosius_n miss_v of_o his_o end_n §_o 10._o cxxvi_o leo_n at_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n condemn_v this_o ephesian_a council_n §_o 11._o cxxvii_o dioscorus_n in_o a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n excommunicate_v leo._n §_o 12._o cxxviii_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a martian_a be_v against_o the_o eutychian_o anatolius_n at_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n make_v a_o orthodox_n profession_n of_o his_o faith_n like_o leo_n §_o 13._o cxxix_o and_o at_o milan_n a_o council_n ow_v leo_n judgement_n §_o 14._o cxxx_o now_o come_v the_o great_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o new_a emperor_n martian_a where_o all_o be_v change_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o pulcheria_n who_o marry_v he_o and_o
here_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v do_v all_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n clamour_v let_v they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o dioscorus_n thus_o the_o poor_a egyptian_a bishop_n that_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n under_o theodosius_n be_v in_o a_o straight_a between_o the_o merciless_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o have_v late_o at_o ephesus_n join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o furious_a bishop_n and_o people_n of_o their_o own_o country_n that_o will_v have_v kill_v they_o when_o they_o come_v home_o too_o common_a a_o case_n at_o alexandria_n ☞_o but_o when_o all_o their_o deject_a cry_n and_o beg_a can_v get_v no_o mercy_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lay_v judge_n have_v some_o and_o move_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v stay_n in_o the_o town_n till_o their_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v of_o who_o you_o shall_v hear_v sad_a work_n anon_o the_o pope_n legate_n request_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o show_v they_o any_o humanity_n they_o shall_v take_v surety_n of_o they_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n till_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v end_v §_o 25._o the_o next_o business_n be_v with_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n they_o have_v petition_v martian_a that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o end_v their_o lamentable_a broil_n and_o that_o without_o turbation_n force_a subscription_n or_o persecution_n by_o the_o secret_a contrivance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o cast_v man_n out_o before_o due_a judgement_n and_o they_o give_v in_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o petition_v that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v call_v because_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v impose_v which_o he_o profess_v the_o bishop_n all_o clamour_v out_o their_o repeat_v curse_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o their_o tolle_n injuriam_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la tolle_o violentiam_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la tolle_o notam_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la istos_fw-la mitte_fw-la foras_fw-la that_o be_v away_o with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o petition_n but_o the_o lay_v judge_n make_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o the_o monk_n profess_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v discord_n by_o impose_v more_o protest_v that_o if_o their_o reverence_n abuse_v their_o power_n resist_v this_o as_o before_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o judge_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shake_v their_o garment_n against_o they_o and_o put_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o excommunication_n for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v communicator_n with_o those_o that_o thus_o refuse_v the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o council_n still_o urge_v they_o to_o subscribe_v leo_n '_o s_o letter_n carosus_n and_o dorotheus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abbot_n say_v they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o know_v no_o other_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o baptise_a they_o receive_v no_o other_o we_o believe_v the_o baptismal_a creed_n we_o subscribe_v not_o the_o epistle_n they_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o damn_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v more_o but_o we_o know_v no_o other_o faith_n the_o archdeacon_n urge_v carosus_n to_o subscribe_v to_o leo_n epistle_n as_o expository_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o to_o curse_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n carosus_n answer_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o curse_n nestorius_n that_o have_v once_o twice_o thrice_o and_o often_o curse_a and_o damn_v he_o already_o aeticus_fw-la say_fw-la do_v thou_o curse_v eytiche_n as_o the_o synod_n do_v or_o not_o carosus_n reply_v be_v it_o not_o write_v judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v again_o he_o repeat_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o he_o he_o know_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o eutyches_n believe_v not_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v §_o 26._o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n whether_o leo_n phrase_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n now_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a a_o while_o it_o be_v cry_v down_o but_o at_o last_o yield_v to_o when_o the_o illiricane_a bishop_n have_v first_o slight_v rome_n and_o cry_v qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la diffinitioni_fw-la nestoriani_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la roman_a ambulent_fw-la and_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n open_o declare_v that_o dioscotus_fw-la be_v not_o condemn_v for_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o because_o he_o excommunicate_v leo_n and_o when_o he_o be_v thrice_o summon_v do_v not_o appear_v §_o 27._o after_o this_o theodoret_n turn_n come_v that_o have_v be_v for_o nestorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n all_o cry_v out_o let_v theodoret_n curse_v nestorius_n theodoret_n desire_v that_o a_o petition_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o leo_n legate_n may_v be_v read_v that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o their_o belief_n or_o not_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o read_v present_o curse_v nestorius_n theodoret_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o so_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o be_v against_o not_o only_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o all_o man_n else_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o right_n the_o bishop_n interrupt_v he_o clamour_v speak_v out_o plain_o curse_v be_v nestorius_n and_o his_o opinion_n curse_v be_v nestorius_n and_o those_o that_o love_v he_o theodoret_n answer_v i_o take_v not_o myself_o to_o say_v true_a but_o i_o know_v i_o please_v god_n i_o will_v first_o satisfy_v you_o of_o my_o belief_n for_o i_o seek_v not_o preferment_n i_o need_v not_o honour_n nor_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o but_o because_o i_o be_o calumniate_v i_o come_v to_o satisfy_v you_o that_o i_o be_o orthodox_n and_o i_o anathematise_v every_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o every_o man_n that_o say_v there_o be_v two_o son_n or_o think_v so_o i_o anathematise_v the_o bishop_n again_o take_v this_o for_o daub_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v plain_o anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v he_o theodoret_n say_v unless_o i_o may_v explain_v my_o own_o belief_n i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o i_o believe_v here_o they_o interrupt_v and_o all_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a cast_v out_o the_o heretic_n reader_n will_v a_o man_n have_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o force_v by_o evidence_n that_o this_o council_n be_v of_o nestorius_n '_o s_o mind_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o two_o nature_n who_o thus_o furious_o cry_v down_o theodoret_n except_z as_o to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o doleful_a thought_n that_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v no_o better_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o these_o word_n here_o translate_v out_o of_o binnius_n p._n 92._o and_o 106._o agree_v too_o well_o with_o nazianzen_n character_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o some_o learned_a godly_a wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n such_o as_o gregory_n naz._n and_o theodoret_n be_v and_o many_o more_o especial_o in_o africa_n but_o you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o the_o stream_n of_o unskilful_a worldly_a temporize_a violent_a man_n after_o once_o worldly_a greatness_n make_v it_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o it_o become_v their_o business_n to_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v uppermost_a and_o have_v his_o will_n but_o theodoret_n when_o he_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o so_o much_o as_o a_o patient_a hear_n of_o his_o explication_n and_o confession_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v and_o say_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o he_o who_o say_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o who_o divide_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o two_o son_n which_o be_v yet_o cautelous_o express_v as_o if_o he_o say_v suppose_v that_o nestorius_n do_v so_o which_o himself_o deny_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o theodoret_n be_v absolve_v and_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n §_o 28._o juvenal_n hierosol_n thalassius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o leader_n at_o ephes_n council_z 2_o be_v pardon_v ibas_n his_o epistle_n to_o maris_n against_o cyril_n be_v acquit_v or_o at_o least_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a narrative_n of_o the_o
calamitous_a division_n which_o these_o prelate_n and_o their_o council_n make_v he_o say_v that_o cyril_n write_v against_o nestorius_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la impietatis_fw-la plena_fw-la he_o tell_v how_o cyril_n preposess_v the_o bishop_n before_o they_o meet_v and_o make_v his_o hatred_n of_o nestorius_n his_o cause_n how_o he_o condemn_v nestorius_n two_o day_n before_o john_n of_o antioch_n come_v how_o afterward_o they_o condemn_v and_o depose_v one_o another_o how_o nestorius_n be_v in_o hatred_n with_o the_o great_a man_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v his_o fall_n how_o john_n and_o cyril_n bishop_n or_o council_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o how_o they_o set_v bishop_n against_o bishop_n and_o people_n against_o people_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n how_o the_o pagan_n scorn_v the_o christian_n hereupon_o for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n dare_v travel_v from_o city_n to_o city_n ☞_o or_o from_o province_n to_o province_n but_o each_o one_o persecute_v his_o neighbour_n as_o his_o enemy_n for_o many_o not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a zeal_n make_v haste_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o hide_a enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o other_o he_o instance_v in_o some_o persecutor_n and_o show_v how_o paulus_n emissews_fw-la help_v to_o heal_v they_o §_o 29._o in_o the_o eleven_o action_n two_o bishop_n strive_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n bassianus_z and_o stephen_n that_o have_v be_v dioscorus_n agent_n and_o in_o their_o plea_n each_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o intrude_v by_o violence_n into_o the_o place_n both_o he_o that_o first_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o take_v his_o seat_n and_o one_o of_o they_o make_v his_o clergy_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o not_o forsake_v he_o and_o while_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o judge_n past_o sentence_n to_o cast_v out_o both_o and_o all_o consent_v §_o 30._o but_o after_o all_o the_o cry_v up_o of_o leo_n '_o s_o epistle_n this_o synod_n set_v so_o light_a by_o leo_n as_o that_o some_o say_v against_o his_o legate_n will_v they_o make_v a_o canon_n 28._o that_o every_o where_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v late_o read_v make_v by_o the_o 150_o bishop_n we_o also_o decree_v the_o same_o and_o determine_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n for_o the_o father_n do_v give_v or_o attribute_n right_o the_o privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n rule_v or_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o move_v by_o the_o same_o consideration_n the_o 150_o bishop_n lover_n of_o god_n give_v or_o attribute_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o ancient_a queen_n room_n shall_v also_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o the_o pope_n legate_n hand_n boniface_n be_v subscribe_v to_o all_o and_o eusebius_n doril_n thus_o subscribe_v sponte_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o have_v regulam_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it ego_fw-la relegi_fw-la prescentibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n eamque_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o this_o council_n be_v after_o over_o and_o over_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n §_o 31._o it_o in_o be_v this_o canon_n notorious_a ☜_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n and_o so_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o council_n and_o stand_v not_o by_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o father_n grant_v they_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n have_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v it_o they_o have_v never_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v equal_a or_o next_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n never_o claim_v their_o prerogative_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o succeed_a any_o apostle_n and_o yet_o jure_fw-la imperii_fw-la claim_v equal_a privilege_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o council_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_n do_v ever_o hold_v rome_n primacy_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n upon_o a_o humane_a mutable_a reason_n what_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v against_o this_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v against_o w._n johnson_n in_o a_o book_n call_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n §_o 32._o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o concord_n do_v these_o late_a council_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n ans._n from_o that_o time_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v into_o faction_n hereticate_a damn_v depose_v aâ—d_v too_o many_o murder_a one_o another_o one_o party_n cleave_v to_o dioscorus_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o other_o eutychian_o these_o cry_v up_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n faith_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o and_o will_v have_v no_o addition_n nor_o diminution_n and_o condemn_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v those_o that_o will_v not_o anathematise_v it_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o they_o call_v nestorian_n on_o the_o other_o party_n be_v those_o that_o have_v cleaved_a to_o nestorius_n by_o name_n and_o have_v be_v persecute_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o these_o be_v a_o separate_a body_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o other_o as_o eutychian_o those_o call_v orthodox_n or_o catholic_n cry_v down_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o by_o name_n indeed_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o nestorius_n except_o as_o to_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chief_a of_o nestorius_n his_o first_o adherent_n perceive_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n unite_v with_o these_o against_o the_o eutychian_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v all_o this_o stir_v but_o about_o some_o word_n which_o one_o party_n take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o for_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n cast_v the_o christian_a world_n into_o confusion_n destroy_v love_n and_o unity_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o keep_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v lamentable_o militant_a bishop_n against_o bishop_n in_o continual_a enimity_n and_o rage_n the_o emperor_n at_o their_o wit_n end_v not_o know_v how_o to_o end_v the_o ecclesiastical_a odious_a war_n and_o the_o heathen_n harden_v and_o deride_v they_o all_o and_o their_o religion_n §_o 33._o when_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o proterius_n make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o dioscorus_n stead_n the_o city_n be_v in_o so_o great_a discontent_n that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a be_v fain_o to_o send_v a_o layman_n to_o mollify_v they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o calcedonian_a bishop_n they_o set_v more_o by_o dioscorus_n than_o before_o so_o that_o binnius_n incredible_o say_v they_o offer_v he_o divine_a honour_n §_o 34._o it_o be_v not_o long_o till_o martian_a die_v and_o then_o they_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o it_o be_v emperor_n and_o not_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o they_o regard_v they_o think_v then_o they_o may_v show_v their_o mind_n and_o what_o they_o do_v liberatus_n in_o breviario_fw-la evagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n which_o conform_v to_o the_o council_n bin._n p._n 147._o one_o timothy_n elurus_n of_o dioscorus_n party_n who_o have_v gather_v separate_v congregation_n before_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n get_v some_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o party_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n the_o people_n soon_o show_v their_o mind_n though_o it_o depose_v their_o archbishop_n they_o set_v up_o timothy_n and_o he_o present_o make_v ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n while_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o a_o captain_n dionysius_n come_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o people_n rage_v the_o more_o against_o proterius_n he_o get_v into_o the_o baptistry_n to_o avoid_v their_o rage_n a_o place_n reverence_v even_o by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o fierce_a man_n but_o these_o furious_a people_n set_v on_o by_o their_o bishop_n timothy_n ☞_o neither_o reverence_v the_o place_n the_o worship_n nor_o the_o time_n which_o be_v easter_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v a_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n do_v strike_v the_o
a_o archdeacon_n son_n to_o pope_n hâ—rmisâ—â—a_n silverius_n be_v accuse_v by_o many_o witness_n of_o treason_n in_o offer_v to_o lâ—t_v in_o the_o goth_n into_o the_o city_n and_o be_v banish_v and_o vigilius_n puâ—_n in_o his_o place_n and_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o he_o and_o famish_a he_o to_o death_n and_o succeed_v he_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o while_n two_o pope_n at_o once_o one_o choose_v by_o a_o arian_n and_o the_o other_o a_o perfidious_a murderer_n that_o undertake_v to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v eject_v as_o heretic_n and_o be_v this_o man_n to_o be_v communicate_v with_o any_o more_o than_o acacius_n euthymius_n or_o macedonius_n §_o 105._o theodosius_n a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n be_v eject_v and_o banish_v by_o justinian_n and_o paulus_n as_o orthodox_n put_v into_o his_o place_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o murder_n be_v also_o put_v out_o and_o banish_v and_o zoilus_n put_v into_o his_o place_n §_o 106._o but_o theodosius_n be_v say_v by_o liberat._n and_o other_o to_o have_v first_o desert_v the_o place_n ☜_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o people_n war_n the_o case_n be_v this_o a_o new_a controversy_n be_v start_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a the_o division_n about_o this_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o church_n divide_v and_o choose_v two_o bishop_n those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o incorruptability_n have_v gainas_n for_o their_o archbishop_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o other_o phantasiastae_fw-la and_o gainites_n those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o corruptability_n have_v theodosius_n for_o their_o archbishop_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o other_o corrupticolae_fw-la and_o theodosian_o most_o communicate_v with_o gainas_n but_o the_o soldier_n be_v for_o theodosius_n liberatus_n breviar_n c._n 20._o say_v that_o they_o fight_v it_o out_o and_o the_o people_n fight_v for_o gainas_n many_o day_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n lose_v their_o great_a part_n but_o yet_o a_o great_a number_n fall_v of_o the_o soldier_n and_o narses_n be_v overcome_v not_o with_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o woman_n cast_v stone_n on_o they_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n but_o the_o soldier_n do_v that_o by_o fire_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o arms._n and_o say_v liberatus_n that_o city_n be_v divide_v with_o that_o schism_n to_o this_o day_n some_o be_v call_v gainites_n and_o phantasiast_n and_o the_o other_o theodosian_o and_o corrupticolae_fw-la §_o 107._o the_o case_n of_o the_o orthodox_n paul_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v describe_v by_o liberatus_n c._n 23._o he_o intend_v to_o put_v out_o elias_n the_o master_n of_o the_o soldier_n as_o a_o heretic_n by_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n one_o of_o his_o deacon_n discover_v it_o to_o elias_n by_o letter_n paulus_n fear_v the_o fate_n of_o proterius_n and_o get_v the_o letter_n get_v rhodo_n the_o emperor_n augustal_a magistrate_n to_o secure_v the_o deacon_n who_o by_o one_o arsenius_n murder_v he_o for_o which_o allege_v the_o command_n of_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o obey_v paul_n the_o emperor_n put_v to_o death_n the_o magistrate_n rhodo_n and_o depose_v paulus_n and_o put_v zoilus_n in_o his_o place_n §_o 108._o there_o be_v in_o liberatus_n c._n 22._o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o which_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n ☞_o and_o ow_v communion_n with_o authimus_n etc._n etc._n and_o deny_v two_o nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n take_v it_o for_o a_o forge_a epistle_n when_o as_o we_o have_v scarce_o a_o more_o credible_a writer_n than_o liberatus_n §_o 109._o niceph._n l._n 17._o c._n 26._o say_v that_o vigilius_n when_o rome_n be_v again_o take_v by_o the_o goth_n flee_v to_o constantinople_n there_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o mennas_n the_o orthodox_n patriarch_n cui_fw-la agathon_n papa_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la antea_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la manus_fw-la imposuit_fw-la say_v niceph._n c._n 9_o and_o eo_fw-la insolentiae_fw-la progressus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o grow_v so_o insolent_a that_o he_o excommunicate_v menna_n for_o four_o month_n which_o so_o provoke_v justinian_n that_o he_o send_v man_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o when_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o altar_n they_o drag_v he_o away_o and_o anastasius_n in_o lib._n pontif._n say_v they_o tie_v a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o drag_v he_o about_o the_o street_n till_o the_o evening_n and_o make_v he_o glad_a to_o communicate_v with_o menna_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n §_o 110._o two_o heinous_a crime_n evagrius_n charge_v justinian_n with_o 1._o insatiable_a covetousness_n and_o extortion_n but_o he_o use_v to_o do_v very_o great_a good_a work_n 2._o encourage_v murderer_n see_v evagr_n l._n 4._o c._n 31._o so_o that_o man_n be_v no_o where_o safe_a but_o they_o that_o kill_v they_o as_o in_o a_o act_n of_o manhood_n be_v protect_v §_o 111._o and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o orthodox_n against_o all_o heretic_n he_o die_v a_o repute_a heretic_n in_o so_o much_o that_o evagrius_n over_o bold_o pronounce_v that_o when_o he_o have_v set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n and_o at_o last_o receive_v what_o be_v due_a for_o his_o lewd_a practice_n he_o depart_v into_o endless_a torment_n prepare_v for_o he_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o a_o arrogant_a sentence_n and_o will_v orthodox_n zeal_n for_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o hell_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la and_o the_o five_o council_n call_v general_n and_o many_o other_o §_o 1._o evagrius_n l._n 4._o c._n 38._o tell_v we_o that_o justinian_n fall_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o way_n incorruptible_a and_o that_o he_o write_v a_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n or_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o natural_a and_o unblameable_a affection_n etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n he_o purpose_v to_o compel_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v but_o they_o put_v he_o off_o as_o expect_v the_o opinion_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n then_o famous_a for_o his_o skill_n and_o gravity_n but_o anastasius_n will_v not_o be_v move_v and_o justinian_n threaten_v to_o banish_v he_o die_v before_o he_o do_v it_o or_o publish_v his_o edict_n so_o hard_o be_v it_o then_o to_o escape_v heresy_n §_o 2._o so_o hot_a be_v justinian_n in_o this_o error_n bad_a that_o he_o eject_v eutychius_n that_o resist_v he_o at_o constantinople_n say_v niceph._n l._n 17._o c._n 29._o julianus_n halicarnas_n and_o gainas_n raise_v this_o hold_v that_o christ_n hunger_n thirst_n and_o suffering_n be_v all_o immediate_o voluntary_a and_o not_o as_o we_o by_o natural_a necessity_n they_o say_v that_o as_o we_o all_o hold_v christ_n body_n incorruptible_a after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o do_v they_o before_o it_o yet_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o the_o orthodox_n distinguish_v of_o corruption_n 1._o blameless_a passion_n of_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n element_n the_o first_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o before_o the_o resurrection_n but_o not_o after_o nor_o we_o the_o late_a not_o at_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v call_v the_o aphthartodocitae_fw-la say_v nicephorus_n quá_fw-la multi_fw-la mortales_fw-la correpti_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la honores_fw-la &_o magistratus_fw-la gesserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la eitam_fw-la hierarchae_n primarii_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la vitâ_fw-la illustres_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ordine_fw-la alii_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la imperator_fw-la justinianus_n the_o hereticator_n and_o damner_n be_v divide_v about_o iustinian_n soul_n and_o name_n some_o place_n he_o yet_o in_o heaven_n and_o other_o in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nicephorus_n say_v of_o he_o my_o vote_n shall_v go_v against_o the_o damner_n viz._n nil_fw-la tale_n de_fw-la christo_fw-la propter_fw-la summum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la erga_fw-la illum_fw-la amorem_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la audire_fw-la constituerit_fw-la princeps_fw-la etenim_fw-la iste_fw-la tanto_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ardore_fw-la flagrasse_n ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la res_fw-la illius_fw-la memoriae_fw-la posteritati_fw-la mandarunt_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quanto_fw-la alius_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la eum_fw-la imperium_fw-la obtinuerunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la termaximo_fw-la illo_fw-la constantino_n semper_fw-la excepto_fw-la itaque_fw-la propter_fw-la vehementem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la amorem_fw-la illius_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la multa_fw-la etiam_fw-la violent_a fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o come_v from_o vehement_a love_n to_o christ_n all_o i_o
his_o constitutum_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o western_a church_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n shall_v be_v avoid_v which_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la do_v fraudulent_o contrive_v and_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o no_o man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v condemn_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o do_v vigilius_n stop_v here_o no_o say_v binnius_n but_o when_o after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o council_n the_o church_n receive_v yet_o great_a damage_n and_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v they_o that_o contradict_v the_o synod_n so_o and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o whole_a east_n will_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a church_n unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v the_o five_o synod_n than_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n do_v well_o and_o just_o change_v his_o former_a sentence_n and_o approve_v the_o synodal_n decree_n for_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o revoke_v and_o make_v void_a his_o constitutum_fw-la which_o he_o before_o publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o prudent_a and_o pious_a pope_n that_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o bribery_n tyranny_n and_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v in_o this_o prudent_o imitate_v st._n paul_n about_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n be_v here_o in_o the_o papal_a judgement_n for_o a_o pope_n about_o one_o cause_n to_o judge_v for_o it_o against_o it_o and_o for_o it_o again_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o reason_n of_o policy_n and_o state_n do_v the_o same_o so_o often_o change_v and_o prove_v first_o true_a and_o then_o false_a and_o then_o true_a again_o but_o the_o papist_n excuse_n be_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la personis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la answ._n but_o 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o true_a and_o false_a good_a and_o bad_a de_fw-fr personis_fw-la as_o our_o interest_n require_v 2._o why_o be_v the_o person_n condemn_v but_o on_o supposition_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v condemnable_a 3._o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o eutychian_a faith_n and_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n that_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la be_v condemn_v reader_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o how_o much_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o sure_a and_o more_o stable_a support_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o pope_n and_o council_n yea_o and_o better_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o concord_n i_o must_v take_v thou_o for_o unteachable_a what_o have_v such_o council_n do_v but_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n §_o 23._o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n say_v c._n 3._o 10._o 24._o that_o theodore_n mopsu_fw-la his_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o proclus_n johan._n antioch_n the_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o calced_a etc._n etc._n but_o binnius_n say_v nimis_fw-la impudenter_fw-la &_o incautè_fw-la yet_o all_o acknowledge_v liberatus_n a_o most_o credible_a historian_n and_o live_v in_o iustinian_n time_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nefandissimum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la theodoretus_n &_o sozomenus_n laudarunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causá_fw-la uterque_fw-la magnam_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la jacturam_fw-la passus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o wise_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v as_o hardly_o of_o such_o as_o can_v cry_v out_o nefandissimum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la against_o all_o that_o speak_v as_o unskilful_o as_o this_o man_n do_v as_o of_o charitable_a man_n that_o praise_v they_o for_o what_o be_v good_a while_o they_o disow_v their_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v many_o thought_n that_o theodoret_n assume_v his_o own_o name_n from_o this_o theodâ—re_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v some_o special_a worth_n though_o he_o have_v many_o culpable_a expression_n and_o sozomen_n be_v a_o historian_n of_o so_o deserve_a reputation_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o argument_n of_o pope_n gregory_n infallibility_n that_o he_o say_v lib._n 6._o ep_n 95._o sozomenùm_fw-la ejusque_fw-la historiam_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la recipere_fw-la recusat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multa_fw-la mentitur_fw-la &_o theodorum_fw-la mopsuestiae_fw-la nimium_fw-la laudat_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la obitus_fw-la svi_fw-la magnum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perhibet_fw-la i_o think_v the_o author_n of_o gregory_n dialogue_n do_v plura_fw-la mentiri_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o gregory_n be_v magnus_n ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n §_o 24._o the_o controversy_n whether_o vigilius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o menna_n i_o pass_v by_o but_o methinks_v binnius_n be_v very_o partial_a to_o justify_v so_o much_o what_o he_o do_v after_o silverius_n '_o s_o death_n as_o begin_v then_o to_o have_v right_a to_o his_o papacy_n and_o to_o give_v he_o so_o differ_v a_o character_n from_o sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n before_o while_o he_o possess_v the_o same_o seat_n as_o these_o word_n of_o his_o express_a cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v that_o villainy_n or_o crime_n of_o vigilius_n do_v exceed_v the_o crime_n of_o all_o schismatic_n by_o which_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o heretic_n and_o give_v money_n by_o a_o layman_n he_o by_o force_n expel_v silverius_n bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a seat_n and_o spoil_v of_o his_o priestly_a indument_n or_o attire_n banish_v he_o into_o a_o island_n and_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v it_o shall_v seem_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o man_n if_o a_o desperate_a wretch_n homo_fw-la perditus_fw-la the_o buyer_n of_o another_o seat_n and_o a_o violent_a invader_n a_o wolf_n a_o thief_n a_o robber_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o true_a door_n a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v antichrist_n the_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o live_v do_v add_v most_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o his_o schism_n yet_o this_o man_n become_v the_o most_o holy_a pope_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v but_o murder_v silverius_n and_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o then_o it_o become_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n §_o 25._o clxxiv_o anno_fw-la 553._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o iustinian_n ☜_o command_n who_o send_v to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o constantine_n council_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la to_o be_v by_o they_o receive_v the_o bishop_n all_o receive_v it_o ready_o save_o one_o alexander_n abysis_n who_o be_v therefore_o banish_v and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o bury_v by_o a_o earthquake_n if_o this_o be_v true_a no_o marvel_n if_o it_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o way_n but_o i_o doubt_v the_o obedient_a bishop_n be_v too_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o report_n §_o 26._o clxxv_o the_o same_o year_n 553._o the_o western_a bishop_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n ☜_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n power_n where_o as_o defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o condemn_v the_o five_o constantine_n council_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o say_v binnius_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sergius_n who_o reduce_v they_o ☜_o be_v not_o these_o great_a council_n and_o bishop_n great_a healer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o about_o condemn_v some_o write_a sentence_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n thus_o raise_v a_o war_n among_o the_o church_n be_v heretic_n or_o hereticaters_n the_o great_a divider_n §_o 27._o but_o here_o follow_v a_o case_n that_o raise_v a_o great_a doubt_n before_o we_o whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o all_o his_o western_a bishop_n when_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n the_o secular_a power_n procure_v pelagius_n the_o archdeacon_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o western_a bishop_n disclaim_v iustinian_n council_n and_o pelagius_n obedient_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o popedom_n there_o can_v not_o be_v three_o bishop_n get_v that_o will_v ordain_v he_o as_o the_o canon_n require_v so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n ostiensis_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o question_n which_o now_o be_v the_o church_n here_o be_v other_o hard_a question_n to_o be_v solve_v qu._n 1._o whether_o iustinian_n election_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v valid_a and_o if_o so_o whether_o other_o various_a elector_n may_v do_v it_o as_o valid_o qu._n 2._o whether_o a_o presbyter_n ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pope_n be_v valid_a if_o so_o whether_o presbyter_n may_v not_o
of_o 12_o bishop_n they_o be_v most_o forbid_a bishop_n to_o take_v money_n for_o their_o ordination_n consecration_n and_o other_o action_n and_o the_o first_o canon_n require_v they_o to_o walk_v to_o all_o their_o parish_n and_o see_v that_o the_o clerk_n do_v thing_n right_o that_o catechuman_n learn_v the_o creed_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o forbear_v murder_n adultery_n perjury_n false-witness_n and_o other_o mortal_a sin_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n judgement_n and_o recompense_n according_a to_o work_n §_o 40._o clxxxiv_o an._n 572._o a_o concilium_fw-la lucense_n do_v receive_v from_o martin_n bishop_n of_o braccara_n 84._o old_a canon_n of_o which_o the_o 67th_o be_v against_o read_v apocrypha_fw-la ☞_o or_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o church_n §_o 41._o after_o iustinian_n death_n his_o sister_n son_n justinus_n be_v emperor_n a_o sensual_a and_o covetous_a man_n who_o murder_v present_o a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o own_o name_n upon_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v too_o great_a yet_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o good_a profession_n of_o faith_n exhort_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o agree_v in_o it_o but_o chosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n invade_v his_o empire_n because_o the_o great_a armenia_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o persian_n as_o the_o lesser_a be_v under_o the_o roman_n to_o avoid_v the_o persian_n persecution_n have_v revolt_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o destroy_v their_o ruler_n the_o persian_n conquer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o iustine_n soldier_n make_v so_o little_a resistance_n as_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o entreaty_n get_v the_o persian_n to_o make_v a_o truce_n tiberius_n be_v then_o make_v caesar_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n upon_o iustine_n death_n and_o justinian_n his_o captain_n repel_v the_o persian_n and_o recover_v much_o of_o what_o they_o have_v conquer_v §_o 42._o an._n 576._o divers_a king_n of_o france_n by_o war_n among_o themselves_o destroy_v church_n and_o confound_v all_o and_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n be_v call_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n §_o 43._o after_o benedictus_n pelagius_n second_o be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n tiberius_n a_o excellent_a emperor_n quick_o die_v and_o by_o his_o choice_n mauritius_n succeed_v he_o pelagius_n by_o gregory_n his_o deacon_n write_v against_o the_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o when_o all_o his_o write_n prevail_v not_o he_o get_v smaragdus_n the_o exorchate_n to_o force_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o great_a remedy_n which_o rome_n have_v trust_v to_o §_o 44._o clxxxv_o mâ—â—veus_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o chilperic_a king_n of_o france_n marry_v his_o uncle_n widow_n offend_v his_o father_n and_o flee_v to_o st._n martin_n church_n at_o tours_n and_o force_a bishop_n gregory_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n the_o king_n can_v not_o get_v the_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v he_o up_o he_o flee_v and_o the_o king_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o paris_n to_o judge_v pretextatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o he_o accuse_v for_o marry_v he_o and_o confederate_v with_o he_o §_o 45._o clxxxvi_o the_o two_o bishop_n forename_a salonius_n and_o sagittarius_fw-la be_v again_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o be_v free_v by_o profess_v repentance_n king_n guntheramus_fw-la call_v a_o cubilone_n synod_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o treason_n and_o so_o depose_v and_o banish_v they_o §_o 46._o clxxxvii_o an._n 582._o king_n gunthram_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o mascou_n to_o revive_v the_o old_a canon_n for_o restrain_v the_o lust_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n §_o 47._o clxxxviii_o an._n 583._o a_o council_n brenacense_n be_v call_v to_o try_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n false_o accuse_v of_o charge_v the_o queen_n of_o live_v in_o adultery_n with_o a_o bishop_n a_o archdeacon_n and_o a_o deacon_n bear_v false_a witness_n but_o all_o come_v to_o light_n and_o gregory_n be_v clear_v by_o his_o oath_n §_o 48._o clxxxix_o an._n 587._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n increase_v the_o church-division_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n wherein_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o pope_n pelagius_n can_v not_o endure_v o_o what_o have_v this_o question_n do_v to_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a so_o much_o of_o the_o image_n and_o work_n of_o satan_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o profess_a servant_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o in_o those_o that_o have_v worship_v the_o cross_n in_o this_o synod_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v try_v and_o acquit_v of_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o incest_n with_o his_o sister_n another_o man_n wise_a §_o 49._o pelagius_n write_v against_o john_n universal_a title_n say_v universalitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la illicitè_fw-fr usurpavit_fw-la nolite_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la roman_a hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la unquam_fw-la utatur_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la summus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la absit_fw-la à _fw-la fidelis_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la ment_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la vel_fw-la velle_fw-la quempiam_fw-la arripere_fw-la unde_fw-la honorem_fw-la fratrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la imminuere_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulâcunque_fw-la parte_fw-la videatur_fw-la quà propter_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la neminem_fw-la unquam_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la universalem_fw-la nominet_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la debitum_fw-la subtrahat_fw-la cum_fw-la alteri_fw-la honorem_fw-la offer_v indebitum_fw-la adversarius_fw-la enim_fw-la noster_fw-la diabolus_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la humiles_fw-la saeviens_fw-la sicut_fw-la leo_fw-la rugiens_fw-la circuit_n quaerens_fw-la quem_fw-la devoret_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la ut_fw-la cernimus_fw-la caulas_fw-la circuit_n omnia_fw-la qui_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la sibi_fw-la studeo_fw-la membra_fw-la subjugate_v nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la tentater_fw-la qui_fw-la initium_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la scit_fw-la esse_fw-la superbiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o exhort_v they_o rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o title_n universal_a and_o resolve_v excommunication_n against_o the_o user_n of_o it_o §_o 50._o binnius_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a hence_o to_o impugn_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o qu._n 1._o be_v it_o not_o impudent_a after_o this_o for_o they_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a qu._n 2._o do_v not_o this_o allow_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o usurp_v it_o ☜_o qu._n 3._o do_v not_o pelagius_n here_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o place_n of_o prime_a patriarch_n which_o he_o claim_v and_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n which_o he_o damn_v qu._n 4._o do_v he_o not_o describe_v this_o damn_a usurpation_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n all_o christ_n member_n to_o himself_o qu._n 5._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n now_o use_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v attain_v it_o qu._n 6._o do_v not_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n know_v that_o john_n do_v no_o more_o intend_v to_o put_v down_o all_o other_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n by_o this_o title_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v qu._n 7._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v that_o as_o by_o divine_a right_n which_o john_n claim_v but_o as_o of_o humane_a modesty_n can_v deny_v none_o of_o this_o §_o 51._o cxc_o an._n 587._o nine_o bishop_n at_o lion_n repeat_v six_o old_a canon_n about_o woman_n etc._n etc._n §_o 52._o cxci_o an._n 589._o king_n gunthram_n find_v all_o thing_n grow_v worse_o and_o that_o all_o be_v long_o of_o the_o bishop_n only_o say_v binnius_n call_v a_o council_n at_o mascou_n where_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n be_v command_v §_o 53._o here_o binnius_n note_v that_o priscus_n be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n istria_n and_o liguria_n continue_v still_o separate_a from_o rome_n choose_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n their_o patriarch_n quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la loco_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la supremum_fw-la antistitem_fw-la constituerent_fw-la ☞_o qu._n do_v the_o bishop_n than_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o none_o be_v the_o church_n but_o his_o subject_n §_o 54._o cxcii_o king_n gunthram_n an._n 589._o by_o a_o council_n at_o valence_n settle_v his_o benevolence_n on_o the_o church_n §_o 55._o cxciii_o an._n 589._o at_o toletum_n king_n recaredus_n call_v a_o council_n and_o renounce_v arrianism_n and_o recite_v several_a canon_n among_o other_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wife_n may_v dwell_v with_o they_o but_o not_o lie_v with_o they_o and_o they_o
assert_v one_o nature_n of_o god_n incarnate_a after_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o call_v orthodox_n and_o those_o that_o say_v as_o he_o and_o much_o less_o be_v damn_a heretic_n some_o that_o confess_v two_o nature_n yet_o deny_v two_o will_n after_o the_o resurrection_n ☜_o suppose_v the_o humane_a will_n call_v natural_a have_v be_v lay_v by_o be_v here_o damn_v with_o the_o rest_n §_o 36._o ccxvi_o an._n 681._o king_n ervigius_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o toletum_n for_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o reform_v the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v and_o the_o king_n so_o much_o in_o all_o these_o spanish_a council_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a spain_n be_v now_o become_v so_o servile_a to_o the_o pope_n binnius_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v here_o to._n 3._o p._n 110._o that_o the_o study_n and_o labour_n of_o choose_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o gothish_a king_n which_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v in_o the_o spanish_a king_n even_o to_o our_o time_n which_o he_o prove_v o_o indulgent_a pope_n who_o let_v go_v what_o they_o can_v keep_v an._n 682._o some_o synod_n in_o france_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 37._o leo_fw-la second_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o damn_v honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n the_o papist_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o ☞_o baronius_n will_v have_v leo_n epistle_n forge_v binnius_n will_v have_v either_o the_o act_n corrupt_v by_o theodore_n const._n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o leo_n or_o that_o necessity_n compel_v he_o to_o this_o hard_a condition_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o heresy_n else_o will_v have_v revive_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o their_o reckon_n they_o that_o rely_v all_o on_o tradition_n and_o father_n leave_v not_o father_n council_n or_o tradition_n certain_a for_o one_o age._n §_o 38._o ccxvii_o an._n 683._o k._n ervigius_n have_v another_o synod_n of_o 48_o bishop_n at_o toletum_n for_o restore_v some_o guilty_a of_o treason_n secure_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n §_o 39_o constantine_n pogon_n restore_v to_o rome_n the_o power_n of_o make_v pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o gothish_a king_n and_o other_o emperor_n have_v long_o deny_v they_o §_o 40._o benedict_n 2d_o be_v make_v pope_n a_o new_a controversy_n in_o his_o time_n be_v raise_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n write_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o they_o assert_v three_o substance_n in_o christ_n his_o divinity_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n and_o say_v withal_o that_o a_o will_n beget_v a_o will_n 127._o that_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n beget_v the_o humane_a the_o number_n of_o one_o two_o and_o three_o have_v so_o confound_v man_n in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o word_n frighten_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o expostulate_v and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o use_v they_o which_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o erroneous_a himself_o §_o 41._o ccxviii_o another_o council_n at_o toletum_n against_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 42._o pope_n john_n 5_o be_v the_o first_o consecrate_a without_o the_o emperor_n since_o the_o liberty_n grant_v theodoric_n king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o council_n an._n 685._o in_o which_o he_o depose_v several_a bishop_n §_o 43._o constantine_n pog._n die_v justinian_n second_o his_o son_n be_v emperor_n binnius_n say_v he_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n a_o hard_a thing_n then_o and_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o liberty_n grant_v in_o choose_v pope_n and_o so_o order_v that_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n approve_v they_o by_o which_o bribery_n be_v use_v with_o the_o exarch_n and_o while_o the_o soldier_n and_o clergy_n can_v not_o agree_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o three_o conon_n to_o be_v pope_n §_o 44._o conon_n be_v dead_a theodore_n and_o paschal_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n and_o get_v their_o party_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o for_o they_o paschal_n promise_v the_o exarch_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v sergius_n a_o three_o be_v choose_v the_o exarch_n force_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o gold_n and_o so_o he_o get_v the_o soldier_n love_v and_o the_o popedom_n §_o 45._o ccxix_o an._n 688._o another_o toledan_a council_n write_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o assertion_n that_o christ_n have_v three_o substance_n and_o that_o voluntas_fw-la genuit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la §_o 46._o ccxx_o a_o council_n at_o caesar-augusta_n make_v five_o canon_n the_o last_o be_v that_o when_o the_o king_n die_v the_o queen_n shall_v lay_v by_o their_o civil_a habit_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o profess_v chastity_n §_o 47._o ccxxi_o an._n 692._o be_v the_o famous_a great_a council_n call_v the_o quini-sextum_a at_o constantinople_n by_o justinian_n 2d_n order_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o seven_o general_n council_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o callinicus_n constant._n to_o make_v a_o full_a body_n of_o canon_n for_o practice_n because_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o council_n make_v none_o binnius_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o general_n council_n ☜_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o or_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o first_o constantine_n council_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o why_o do_v not_o another_o bishop_n absence_n e._n g._n alexand._n jerusal_n etc._n etc._n null_a a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n rail_v at_o this_o council_n as_o a_o convention_n of_o malignant_n bin._n p._n 154._o and_o against_o balsamon_n that_o defend_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a greek_a impostor_n the_o word_n wicked_a in_o these_o man_n write_n be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o interest_n and_o no_o moral_a term_n they_o recite_v abundance_n of_o old_a canon_n many_o of_o great_a use_n one_o will_v wonder_v whence_o the_o anger_n against_o they_o arise_v it_o be_v per_fw-la summam_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la say_v binnius_n that_o they_o call_v themselves_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o with_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o with_o they_o p._n 154_o 155._o and_o they_o ordain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n reader_n you_o see_v here_o 1._o how_o little_o truss_v papist_n lie_v on_o that_o part_n of_o tradition_n which_o depend_v on_o council_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n one_o man_n that_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n without_o who_o council_n be_v nothing_o 3._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v absent_a all_o the_o other_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n by_o the_o command_n of_o emperor_n may_v be_v call_v knave_n and_o wicked_a malignant_n alas_o how_o few_o bishop_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o italy_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v of_o separation_n from_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o meet_v in_o these_o eastern_a council_n which_o they_o revile_v 4._o you_o see_v here_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o truth_n that_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n still_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o most_o by_o far_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o you_o see_v luther_n be_v not_o the_o first_o §_o 48._o note_v that_o tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n an._n 692._o in_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o nice_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o bishop_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o 6_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n who_o meet_v again_o here_o under_o justinian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n so_o near_o the_o time_n competent_a judge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o so_o notorious_a fact_n and_o be_v the_o same_o bishop_n a_o infallible_a general_n council_n at_o the_o 6_o council_n and_o yet_o all_o wicked_a schismatic_n or_o knave_n and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v again_o but_o to_o make_v church-canon_n for_o reformation_n if_o this_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o true_o binnius_n say_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o council_n have_v just_a so_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o what_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o §_o 49._o yea_o binnius_n make_v this_o council_n to_o be_v monothelite_n and_o be_v the_o same_o man_n orthodox_n in_o the_o 5_o or_o 6_o council_n ten_o year_n before_o and_o heretic_n in_o this_o be_v this_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n faith_n §_o 50._o the_o 13_o canon_n be_v one_o that_o displease_v they_o in_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o separate_a priest_n from_o
bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o his_o great_a agent_n even_o about_o this_o foresay_a english_a council_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o church-image_n and_o recommend_v he_o to_o many_o christian_a prince_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o and_o what_o be_v his_o rare_a merit_n he_o take_v this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n bin._n p._n 178_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n i_o boniface_n bishop_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o thou_o peter_z prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o thy_o vicar_n pope_n gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inseparable_a trinity_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o thou_o that_o i_o will_v exhibit_v all_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n and_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n god_fw-we operate_n will_v persist_v in_o which_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n be_v prove_v undoubted_o to_o consist_v and_o will_v no_o way_n consent_v whoever_o persuade_v i_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a church_n but_o as_o i_o say_v will_v exhibit_v my_o faith_n and_o purity_n and_o concourse_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o who_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v and_o to_o thy_o aforesaid_a vicar_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o meritorious_a with_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n of_o that_o spirit_n than_o to_o be_v absolute_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o indeed_o they_o that_o be_v full_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o satan_n be_v will_v be_v as_o god_n to_o the_o world_n themselves_o and_o have_v all_o man_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o §_o 7._o what_o argument_n move_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v against_o image_n special_o the_o 2d_o commandment_n and_o how_o gregory_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v forbid_v you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o recite_v §_o 8._o here_o binnius_n insert_v three_o roman_a council_n one_o curse_v unlawful_a marriage_n another_o persuade_v corbinianus_fw-la to_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o and_o a_o three_o for_o image_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n the_o emperor_n heresy_n §_o 9_o gregory_n 3d_o succee_v gregory_n 2d_o he_o send_v his_o epistle_n for_o image_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o first_o messenger_n dare_v not_o deliver_v they_o the_o rest_n be_v stop_v at_o sicily_n and_o keep_v prisoner_n the_o lombard_n infest_a italy_n and_o rome_n the_o pope_n importune_v the_o french_a king_n for_o help_n alphonsus_n be_v make_v king_n in_o spain_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o first_o call_v himself_o catholic_n king_n ☞_o two_o council_n binnius_n say_v be_v hold_v at_o rome_n for_o image_n the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o be_v pro_fw-la imaginum_fw-la cultu_fw-la for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n an._n 732._o image-worship_n be_v then_o avow_v but_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v more_o obey_v the_o emperor_n §_o 10._o pope_n zachary_n come_v next_o in_o who_o time_n italy_n be_v distress_v by_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o take_v four_o city_n from_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o protect_v trasimundus_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n the_o roman_n help_v trasimund_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o the_o four_o city_n he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o pope_n zachary_n turn_v to_o luitprand_n and_o to_o win_v he_o salutaria_fw-la illi_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la say_v anastasius_n and_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o four_o city_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o this_o pope_n travel_v to_o he_o himself_o note_v by_o anastasius_n as_o a_o great_a act_n of_o self-denial_n as_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v for_o four_o city_n which_o he_o happy_o obtain_v §_o 11._o in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o line_n to_o a_o subject_a his_o major_a domû_n charles_n martell_n the_o great_a french_a conqueror_n be_v the_o pope_n patron_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o sovereign_n gratian._n d._n 16._o q._n 1._o post_fw-la can._n 59_o tell_v it_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o church-credit_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v damn_v to_o hell_n much_o blood_n and_o defend_v pope_n that_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n be_v a_o very_a likely_a proof_n carolomannus_n succeed_v he_o who_o after_o two_o year_n reign_n resign_v his_o crown_n and_o choose_v a_o monastery_n chilperic_n that_o come_v after_o prove_v very_o dull_a and_o sensual_a and_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o pleasure_n let_v the_o business_n of_o government_n lie_v most_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o pepin_n who_o be_v his_o major_a domû_n who_o thereby_o get_v the_o power_n and_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o king_n while_o the_o king_n grow_v into_o contempt_n and_o if_o king_n can_v keep_v up_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o mere_a dignity_n of_o their_o place_n without_o personal_a worth_n and_o performance_n why_o shall_v pope_n prelate_n and_o priest_n who_o power_n and_o honour_n as_o a_o physician_n depend_v upon_o their_o worth_n and_o work_n expect_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n mere_o by_o their_o office_n pepin_n win_v first_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n p._n 197._o tell_v we_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o most_o potent_a pepin_n major_n domus_fw-la wonder_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o matter_n and_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v the_o riches_n power_n and_o virtue_n shall_v also_o have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o because_o these_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v christian_n they_o judge_v that_o these_o their_o council_n will_v neither_o stand_v ratify_v to_o posterity_n nor_o be_v acceptable_a enough_o to_o god_n unless_o they_o receive_v authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o common_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n therefore_o they_o send_v legate_n to_o rome_n to_o zachary_n of_o who_o bishop_n burchardus_fw-la herbipol_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a of_o he_o he_o consent_v and_o decree_v and_o write_v back_o that_o chilperic_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n then_o st._n boniface_n shall_v declare_v and_o anoint_v pepin_n king_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n obey_v pope_n zachary_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a depose_v chilperic_a call_v also_o childeric_n and_o place_v pepin_n in_o his_o stead_n thus_o jeginhart_n in_o vit._n car._n mag._n annal._n franc._n a_o 751._o paul_n diac._n li._n 22._o marianus_n scotus_n li._n 3._o regino_n li._n 2._o a_o 749._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n lambert_n in_o hist._n germ._n otho_n frise_v li._n 5._o 21._o ado._n aetate_fw-la 6_o fol._n 213._o aimoinus_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 65_o etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v they_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n deny_v not_o the_o history_n but_o they_o sharp_o impugn_v two_o circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o chilperic_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o second_o that_o the_o say_a translation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n nobles_z and_o commons_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n it_o serarius_n prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v just_a 1._o because_o all_o the_o best_a man_n do_v desire_v and_o wish_v it_o and_o do_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o help_n cooperate_v to_o it_o 2._o because_o st._n bishop_n burchardus_fw-la do_v as_o legate_n solicit_v the_o pope_n for_o it_o 3._o pope_n zachary_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 4._o and_o the_o most_o holy_a boniface_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n do_v execute_v it_o 5._o and_o be_v approve_v by_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n 15._o q._n 6._o c._n alius_fw-la 6._o and_o by_o none_o of_o the_o old_a historian_n not_o praise_v or_o disallow_v only_o our_o new_a heretic_n that_o love_n novelty_n arrogance_n and_o rebellion_n by_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n by_o contumely_n and_o lie_n disallow_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n
of_o a_o hospital_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o physician_n may_v not_o one_o rule_n and_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o another_o by_o the_o word_n by_o teach_v and_o the_o church_n keys_n be_v it_o not_o one_o thing_n to_o fine_a and_o beat_v and_o banish_v and_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o another_o to_o sentence_v he_o unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n marvellous_a that_o god_n permit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o blind_a clergy_n though_o as_o learned_a as_o bellarmine_n that_o will_v make_v these_o thing_n seem_v inconsistent_a and_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v see_v here_o to_o what_o the_o roman_a clergy_n will_v reduce_v king_n they_o must_v be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ☜_o and_o if_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v christian_n be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o subject_n depose_v the_o king_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a priest_n king_n that_o christen_v they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o king_n govern_v church_n but_o not_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v say_v false_o for_o they_o govern_v they_o as_o church_n though_o not_o by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n as_o the_o pastor_n do_v as_o they_o govern_v not_o hospital_n by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n as_o the_o physician_n §_o 129._o in_o eugenius_n epistle_n it_o be_v honest_o and_o true_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o paint_a or_o a_o forge_a image_n neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o love_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n will_v have_v perish_v i_o be_o of_o bellarmine_n mind_n now_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n but_o the_o honest_a emperor_n and_o his_o clergy_n council_n he_o think_v it_o too_o bad_a for_o a_o pope_n and_o i_o think_v it_o too_o good_a for_o a_o pope_n he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v mad_a if_o he_o will_v have_v so_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n adrian_n act_n as_o this_o epistle_n do_v and_o i_o doubt_v he_o be_v not_o so_o honest_a as_o to_o do_v it_o but_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n know_v how_o much_o more_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a accusation_n pope_n have_v lay_v on_o one_o another_o §_o 130._o ccxlvi_o so_o powerful_a be_v pius_n attempt_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o drive_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o for_o shame_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o from_o the_o antipode_n but_o of_o 63_o bishop_n an._n 826._o who_o repeat_v some_o old_a canon_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n forbid_v such_o feast_n and_o play_n as_o our_o wake_n arâ—_n on_o any_o holiday_n to_o be_v use_v §_o 131._o valentine_n be_v next_o choose_v pope_n collectis_fw-la in_fw-la unum_fw-la venerab_n episcopis_fw-la &_o gloriosis_n romanorum_fw-la proceribus_fw-la omnique_fw-la amplae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o pal._n late_a say_v anastasius_n but_o he_o live_v but_o 30_o or_o 40_o day_n historian_n agree_v not_o of_o it_o §_o 132._o gregory_n the_o four_o succeed_v who_o say_v platina_n will_v not_o undertake_v the_o papal_a office_n till_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v of_o the_o choice_n and_o confirm_v it_o which_o say_v platina_n ludovicus_n do_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n empire_n be_v by_o nature_n gentle_a and_o most_o humane_a and_o have_v ever_o uphold_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n he_o settle_a benefice_n on_o every_o priest_n that_o poverty_n may_v not_o hinder_v they_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o take_v that_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v pope_n against_o his_o consent_n §_o 133._o platina_n add_v how_o he_o reform_v the_o clergy_n forbid_v they_o gay_a attire_n ornament_n sumptuousness_n and_o vanity_n say_v thereupon_o will_v thou_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n o_o ludovicus_n for_o the_o church_n want_v thy_o holy_a institution_n and_o censure_n so_o much_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n pour_v out_o itself_o to_o all_o luxury_n and_o lust._n so_o describe_v their_o abominable_a pride_n and_o vanity_n §_o 134._o pope_n gregory_n add_v so_o much_o to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o mend_v build_v adorn_v so_o many_o temple_n pillar_n and_o post_n with_o stone_n vestment_n silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o remove_v the_o bone_n of_o saint_n if_o he_o mistake_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o rome_n grow_v into_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n than_o ever_o before_o §_o 135._o this_o godly_a emperor_n have_v three_o son_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o second_o have_v two_o son_n by_o she_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n hate_v the_o second_o wife_n think_v her_o son_n charles_n have_v too_o much_o favour_n one_o son_n pepin_n apprehend_v his_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a lotharius_n come_v in_o and_o approve_v it_o ☞_o and_o the_o 3d_o join_v with_o they_o and_o wicked_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o anon_o §_o 136._o ludovicus_n call_v council_n at_o paris_n mentz_n lion_n and_o tholouse_n for_o reformation_n some_o say_v upon_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v latin_a say_v that_o this_o devil_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o land_n for_o their_o sin_n injustice_n etc._n etc._n ccxlvii_o the_o council_n at_o paris_n write_v a_o large_a book_n for_o reformation_n an._n 829._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o emperor_n constitution_n worthy_a to_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o all_o â—ight_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o reformer_n and_o turbulent_a heretic_n and_o hereticator_n and_o proud_a aspire_a prelate_n the_o book_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o pious_a direction_n the_o 50th_o chapter_n reprove_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v that_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o certain_a relation_n they_o have_v notice_n that_o many_o work_n on_o that_o day_n have_v be_v kill_v with_o thunderbolt_n some_o punish_v by_o sudden_a convulsion_n some_o by_o visible_a fire_n their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n consume_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o many_o other_o such_o terrible_a judgement_n therefore_o they_o require_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n all_o man_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_o observe_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o book_n do_v notable_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n the_o last_o chapter_n require_v those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v for_o prayer_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o capitul_n bin._n p._n 569._o the_o bishop_n say_v beati_fw-la petri_n vicem_fw-la indigni_fw-la gerimus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n only_a successor_n other_o represent_v he_o if_o this_o council_n do_v not_o mistake_v §_o 137._o ccxlviii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o council_n which_o show_v you_o that_o the_o good_a canon_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o church-reformation_n be_v far_o from_o reform_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o council_n at_o compendium_n which_o too_o compendious_o depose_v the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a calumniator_n pretend_v that_o one_o bernhard_n a_o courtier_n lie_v with_o judith_n the_o emperor_n second_o wife_n the_o son_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n hate_v she_o pepin_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v king_n of_o italy_n on_o this_o pretence_n traitorous_o raise_v arm_n against_o his_o father_n lotharius_n the_o elder_a son_n too_o much_o consent_v persuade_v his_o father_n to_o let_v a_o meeting_n without_o arm_n at_o neomagus_n prevent_v a_o war._n at_o that_o meeting_n the_o noble_n parentis_fw-la imperium_fw-la legitimè_fw-la prorogabant_fw-la say_v binnius_n p._n 575_o and_o pepin_n take_v up_o arm_n again_o the_o father_n conquer_v his_o son_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o may_v just_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o night_n ludovicus_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o his_o two_o son_n by_o the_o second_o wife_n charles_n and_o rodolphus_n hereupon_o lotharius_n the_o elder_a rebel_n know_v not_o how_o to_o conquer_v his_o godly_a and_o prosperous_a father_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n they_o he_o draw_v into_o his_o conspiracy_n that_o as_o binnius_n himself_o say_v ut_fw-la quem_fw-la silij_fw-la armis_fw-la imperio_fw-la deponere_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la horum_fw-la saltem_fw-la nundinariorum_fw-la antistitum_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la ☜_o honore_fw-la ac_fw-la potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la privaretur_fw-la successit_fw-la impiis_fw-la conatus_fw-la impiissimus_fw-la the_o last_o mean_n of_o treason_n be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o base_a mercenary_a
marriage_n with_o waldrada_n the_o two_o great_a archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o trier_n be_v the_o leader_n the_o pope_n be_v against_o it_o and_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o own_v adultery_n they_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o condemn_v they_o of_o impudence_n while_o with_o some_o immodest_a word_n they_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o heinous_a villainy_n and_o they_o despise_v he_o he_o condemn_v the_o concilium_fw-la metense_n metz._n in_o which_o the_o adultery_n be_v allow_v §_o 20._o this_o pope_n fall_v out_o with_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n justify_v against_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o rothaldus_n who_o he_o have_v depose_v he_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n convert_v in_o his_o day_n who_o the_o emperor_n officer_n stop_v and_o abuse_v the_o adversary_n of_o image_n be_v still_o strong_a at_o constantinople_n anast._n &_o bin._n p._n 670_o etc._n etc._n epist._n 2._o he_o use_v a_o notable_a argument_n for_o image_n viz._n god_n be_v know_v only_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o work_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o make_v image_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o why_o must_v man_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o be_v heretic_n and_o why_o must_v they_o be_v worship_v epist._n 5._o he_o be_v pitiful_o put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n and_o ambrose_n and_o yet_o to_o condemn_v that_o of_o photius_n for_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o ep._n 6_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o instance_n also_o of_o tarasius_n §_o 21._o the_o 8_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v now_o shake_v off_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o therefore_o charge_v his_o letter_n as_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n ☞_o injury_n madness_n etc._n etc._n partly_o for_o be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o bid_v the_o pope_n send_v some_o to_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a emperor_n partly_o for_o blame_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o prelate_n when_o he_o say_v their_o word_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o their_o authority_n and_o not_o their_o deed_n partly_o for_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n barbarous_a and_o scythian_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o reproach_n god_n that_o make_v it_o partly_o for_o say_v that_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v ignatius_n and_o set_v up_o photius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o number_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o this_o high_a pope_n answer_n be_v worth_a the_o notice_n of_o our_o papist_n bin._n p._n 689._o the_o small_a number_n hurt_v not_o ☞_o where_o piety_n abound_v nor_o do_v multitude_n profit_n where_o impiety_n reign_v yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o numerous_a be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a be_v they_o to_o do_v mischief_n nor_o must_v man_n glory_v in_o number_n when_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n glory_n not_o therefore_o in_o multitude_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o justify_v or_o damn_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o fit_a for_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o minority_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o book_n plead_v for_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n and_o strive_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n with_o other_o under_o his_o power_n §_o 22._o in_o his_o answer_n and_o law_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o diflike_v their_o severity_n against_o one_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o have_v baptize_v many_o ☞_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v save_v many_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v bin._n p._n 772._o no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o baptize_v they_o as_o after_o consul_n cap._n 104._o p._n 782._o to_o the_o case_n who_o be_v patriarch_n he_o say_v proper_o they_o only_o that_o have_v succeed_v apostle_n which_o be_v only_o three_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o improper_o only_a constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n ☞_o but_o why_o then_o be_v not_o ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n patriarchates_n and_o why_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o successor_n have_v they_o no_o church_n §_o 23._o this_o pope_n have_v western_a security_n threaten_a excommunication_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n unless_o he_o will_v depose_v photius_n and_o restore_v ignatius_n and_o threaten_v lotharius_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o reject_a wife_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o another_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o swagger_v against_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n for_o his_o depose_n rothaldus_n a_o bishop_n and_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o condemn_v his_o synod_n at_o metz_n and_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o pope_n benedict_n have_v not_o confirm_v it_o he_o and_o other_o pope_n do_v make_v the_o contention_n of_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prince_n a_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o rise_n take_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o injure_v and_o very_o oft_o of_o the_o true_o injure_v by_o which_o mean_v they_o have_v one_o party_n still_o for_o they_o and_o all_o injure_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v to_o they_o for_o help_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o triers_n the_o poor_a bishop_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v on_o the_o strong_a side_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o strong_a they_o follow_v the_o emperor_n and_o resist_v the_o pope_n a_o while_n the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n forbid_v rothaldus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o imprison_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n weary_v they_o out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n into_o so_o many_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a line_n that_o be_v in_o continual_a suspicion_n of_o each_o other_o they_o need_v the_o pope_n help_n bin._n p._n 790._o he_o order_v penance_n instead_o of_o just_a death_n for_o one_o cumarus_fw-la that_o have_v murder_v three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n ☜_o viz._n that_o for_o three_o year_n he_o pray_v at_o the_o church-door_n and_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o abstain_v from_o wine_n three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o for_o three_o year_n to_o go_v without_o shoe_n allow_v he_o to_o eat_v milk_n and_o cheese_n but_o not_o flesh_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o possession_n but_o not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n for_o seven_o year_n §_o 24._o his_o decretal_n begin_v that_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n and_o law_n be_v below_o the_o canon_n and_o can_v dissolve_v they_o or_o prejudice_v they_o tit._n 4._o 1._o he_o say_v alderman_n patriarchal_a dignity_n all_o metropolitical_a primacy_n ☜_o all_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o church_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v he_o only_o do_v find_v it_o and_o erect_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n now_o beginning_n who_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o key-bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v commit_v the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o terrene_a and_o the_o celestial_a empire_n reader_n have_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o humane_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o of_o excommunication_n get_v up_o very_o high_a when_o this_o bold_a pope_n make_v this_o decree_n what!_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n make_v only_o by_o rome_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o many_o another_o make_v before_o it_o do_v christ_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o other_o apostle_n build_v church_n by_o the_o same_o apostolic_a commission_n as_o peter_n have_v be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head-corner_n stone_n do_v not_o other_o build_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o peter_n do_v it_o do_v not_o peter_n build_v other_o church_n before_o rome_n where_o and_o when_o do_v christ_n give_v peter_n the_o imperial_a power_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v he_o not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a with_o a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o imperial_a power_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o §_o 25._o but_o the_o next_o dectee_n cast_v rome_n as_o low_o as_o this_o over-raised_n it_o if_o any_o one_o by_o money_n ☜_o or_o humane-favor_n or_o by_o popular_a or_o military_a tumult_n be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n without_o the_o concordant_a and_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o follow_v religious_a clerk_n let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v a_o pope_n or_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a by_o which_o rome_n have_v have_v so_o few_o pope_n indeed_o and_o so_o many_o
magistrate_n or_o earl_n but_o he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n shall_v obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o come_v to_o he_o cap._n 10._o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o by_o twelve_o bishop_n no_o presbyter_n but_o by_o six_o bishop_n ☞_o no_o deacon_n but_o by_o three_o cap._n 21._o in_o controversy_n ☞_o layman_n must_v swear_v but_o clergyman_n must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o swear_v cap._n 22._o there_o be_v allow_v trial_n by_o fire_n per_fw-la ignem_fw-la candenti_fw-la ferro_fw-la caute_fw-la examinetur_fw-la §_o 6._o ccciu_o a_o council_n at_o nantes_n make_v more_o disciplinary_a canon_n §_o 7._o who_o be_v next_o pope_n be_v not_o agree_v platina_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o boniface_n be_v right_o choose_v and_o reign_v but_o twenty_o six_o day_n say_v platina_n or_o fifteen_o say_v onuphrius_n other_o say_v platina_n say_v twelve_o year_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o invade_v the_o popedom_n and_o be_v homo_fw-la nefarius_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n twice_o before_o this_o degrade_v first_o from_o his_o deaconship_n and_o next_o from_o his_o presbyterate_a damn_v in_o a_o roman_a synod_n under_o john_n the_o nine_o he_o add_v that_o both_o of_o they_o boniface_n and_o stephen_n get_v the_o place_n by_o force_n fear_v and_o tyranny_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o intruder_n ☞_o that_o thrust_v out_o another_o intruder_n but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o succession_n secure_v why_o it_o be_v add_v yet_o stephen_n be_v number_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a sentence_n or_o opinion_n because_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n though_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la scelestissimus_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a man_n yet_o all_o the_o clergy_n approve_a bim_n ☞_o and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n take_v he_o for_o christ_n vicar_n &_o peter_n successor_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o because_o fulke_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n own_v he_o a_o noble_a proof_n that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v so_o §_o 8._o say_v barronius_n and_o binius_fw-la he_o begin_v his_o popedom_n with_o that_o sacrilege_n as_o to_o take_v the_o corpse_n of_o formous_a out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o clothing_n he_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n ☞_o he_o set_v he_o in_o a_o chair_n and_o say_v platina_n there_o judge_v he_o as_o no_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v be_v first_o a_o bishop_n which_o indeed_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n nullify_v his_o call_n for_o formosus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v before_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v unless_o the_o emporour_n basil_n true_o charge_v macrinus_n with_o the_o same_o have_v expostulate_v with_o the_o dead_a man_n 8._o why_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n will_v take_v the_o popedom_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o three_o four_o finger_n with_o which_o he_o have_v anoint_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n tiber_n and_o command_v that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v shall_v be_v ordain_v again_o and_o so_o conform_v to_o he_o and_o they_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n of_o reason_n onuphrius_n reject_v all_o this_o as_o a_o fable_n when_o the_o ancient_a monument_n synodal_n act_v and_o historian_n testify_v it_o do_v you_o wonder_v at_o this_o why_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v believe_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o yourselves_o §_o 4._o cccv_o pope_n stephen_n call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o his_o usage_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v approve_v bin._n ex_fw-la baron_n p._n 1047_o so_o ready_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n 897_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n mention_v with_o abhorrence_n ☞_o and_o say_v they_o this_o portentum_fw-la attend_v the_o synod_n that_o the_o lateran_n church_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o impulse_n of_o a_o evil_a angel_n fall_v down_o quite_o from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o door_n the_o wall_n not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n door_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o earthquake_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n §_o 10._o but_o here_o the_o author_n call_v we_o novatores_fw-la as_o if_o such_o pope_n be_v of_o glorious_a antiquity_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o vindicate_v against_o we_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o how_o do_v they_o do_v it_o why_o one_a they_o say_v that_o all_o that_o stephen_n do_v against_o formosus_fw-la a_o man_n strike_v with_o madness_n do_v it_o fulfil_v the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o boil_a rage_n but_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o papal_a authority_n he_o define_v nothing_o against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o presbyter_n not_o unlike_a to_o stephen_n himself_o do_v prosecute_v formosus_fw-la with_o the_o same_o hatred_n and_o therefore_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n against_o he_o which_o they_o fore_o know_v will_v be_v please_v to_o a_o man_n smite_v with_o fury_n so_o that_o we_o confess_v violent_a tyranny_n but_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n define_v or_o approve_v by_o he_o lawful_o use_v his_o papal_a authority_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o papal_a seat_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o false_a pope_n not_o lawful_o choose_v ☜_o but_o invade_v and_o obtrude_v do_v err_v in_o assert_v article_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o author_n ans._n 1._o but_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o be_v not_o your_o succession_n interrupt_v 2._o and_o be_v your_o church_n a_o true_a church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v null_a 3._o howver_o be_v it_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v such_o a_o villain_n 4._o will_v not_o your_o argument_n as_o well_o prove_v every_o bishop_n priest_n or_o man_n infallible_a for_o no_o one_o of_o they_o all_o can_v define_v false_o against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o he_o lawful_o use_v his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a use_n of_o power_n that_o so_o define_v and_o belie_v god_n 5._o but_o be_v all_o your_o foundation_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o this_o it_o be_v then_o but_o say_v when_o ever_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n err_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o power_n lawful_o and_o what_o relief_n be_v that_o to_o the_o deceive_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o your_o pope_n have_v use_v it_o lawful_o and_o when_o not_o and_o so_o what_o be_v true_a among_o you_o and_o what_o false_a 6._o and_o be_v your_o roman_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o as_o bad_a as_o this_o villainous_a pope_n and_o ready_a to_o please_v he_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o be_v this_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o like_a to_o be_v a_o infallible_a council_n and_o must_v the_o world_n follow_v they_o 7._o and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a so_o with_o many_o other_o former_a and_o follow_a council_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o again_o o_o miserable_a shift_n against_o plain_a truth_n §_o 11._o the_o same_o great_a author_n after_o luitpraudus_n l._n 1._o c_o 9_o say_n that_o stephen_n a_o invader_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o nobles_n against_o adelbert_n prince_n of_o etruria_n be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n an._n 900._o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n six_o year_n be_v strangle_v in_o the_o same_o prison_n end_v his_o day_n by_o god_n vengeance_n in_o a_o infamous_a death_n yet_o platina_n say_v that_o he_o die_v the_o first_o year_n and_o three_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ninteen_o day_n §_o 12._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o luitpraudus_n say_v that_o stephen_n condemn_v the_o corpse_n of_o formosus_fw-la for_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o when_o platina_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v episcopus_fw-la anagninus_n when_o make_v pope_n §_o 13._o and_o platina_n say_v that_o this_o controversy_n against_o formosus_fw-la be_v great_a and_o of_o ill_a example_n ☞_o see_v that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v almost_o always_o keep_v as_o a_o custom_n that_o follow_v pope_n do_v either_o infringe_v or_o whole_o undo_v the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o infallible_a §_o 14._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v call_v romanus_n who_o life_n platina_n thus_o describe_v romanus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n present_o abrogate_v and_o condemn_v the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o stephen_n for_o these_o pope_n thought_n of_o nothing_o but_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o predecessor_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v worse_o or_o the_o part_n of_o a_o narrow_a mind_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v to_o such_o act_n as_o these_o have_v no_o virtue_n themselves_o endeavour_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o
he_o be_v take_v up_o again_o the_o first_o time_n and_o bury_v again_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o corpse_n after_o or_o else_o he_o be_v find_v after_o the_o first_o time_n platina_n say_v it_o be_v report_v but_o not_o of_o any_o certainty_n that_o some_o fisherman_n find_v the_o corpse_n and_o bury_v it_o â—t_a st._n peter_n church_n and_o that_o while_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n image_n bow_v to_o it_o it_o be_v well_o uncertainty_n be_v put_v into_o the_o story_n and_o that_o some_o think_v this_o move_v sergius_n to_o envy_v but_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v because_o formosus_fw-la party_n be_v against_o his_o papacy_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o the_o fisherman_n find_v he_o after_o the_o first_o cast_v into_o tiber_n or_o else_o his_o burial_n by_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o occasion_n of_o sergius_n fact_n so_o little_a rest_n have_v this_o pope_n carcase_n be_v twice_o bury_v twice_o take_v up_o twice_o judge_v and_o execute_v after_o death_n and_o twice_o cast_v into_o tiber_n but_o say_v platina_n pope_n now_o seek_v and_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o liberty_n and_o ambition_n disregard_v god_n worship_n exercise_v enmity_n against_o one_o another_o no_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o cruel_a tyrant_n glut_v their_o own_o lust_n the_o more_o secure_o when_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o restrain_v vice_n this_o wicked_a man_n for_o almost_o seven_o year_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o iniquity_n §_o 24._o here_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la forget_v to_o answer_v the_o great_a difficulty_n one_a how_o the_o roman_a succession_n escape_v from_o be_v interrupt_v 2._o and_o also_o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n while_o such_o reign_v as_o be_v no_o pope_n ☞_o 3._o and_o also_o where_o be_v its_o holiness_n and_o infallibility_n when_o it_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o thus_o set_v over_o they_o as_o their_o head_n but_o they_o be_v careful_a nequis_fw-la pusillanimus_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la facto_fw-la scandalum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la lest_o weak_a mind_a person_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v by_o this_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o even_o when_o such_o man_n invade_v the_o popedom_n unlawful_o be_v even_o in_o the_o church_n censure_v rather_o apostatical_a than_o apostolical_a yet_o those_o that_o do_v but_o hear_v who_o be_v pope_n especial_o the_o northern_a country_n that_o be_v far_o off_o obey_v they_o so_o that_o any_o man_n may_v understand_v by_o how_o great_a a_o providence_n god_n govern_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n at_o the_o will_n of_o whore_n and_o all_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n do_v increase_v and_o it_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o great_a schism_n yet_o god_n defend_v it_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n all_o nation_n persist_v in_o one_o bond_n of_o faith_n and_o covent_n of_o obedience_n indeed_o god_n providence_n be_v wonderful_a that_o save_v his_o true_a church_n from_o such_o wicked_a usurper_n and_o keep_v a_o union_n of_o all_o in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o the_o wicked_a usurper_n when_o now_o fifteen_o schism_n have_v divide_v they_o and_o many_o more_o afterward_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o honour_n or_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o give_v up_o their_o kingdom_n to_o such_o usurper_n if_o these_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o intrude_a whore-monger_n be_v it_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o take_v those_o for_o pope_n that_o indeed_o be_v none_o but_o have_v not_o they_o then_o a_o seem_a church_n and_o indeed_o none_o when_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v null_a §_o 25._o cccviii_o they_o say_v that_o anno_fw-la 909._o a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr order_v some_o reformation_n §_o 26._o leo_n call_v philosophus_fw-la son_n to_o basilius_n macedo_n this_o while_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o east_n who_o be_v former_o suspect_v and_o imprison_v by_o his_o father_n upon_o some_o suggestion_n of_o photius_n and_o santabacenus_fw-la be_v revenge_v on_o they_o when_o he_o reign_v and_o depose_v photius_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o ambition_n procure_v thus_o sin_n be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o sinner_n alexander_n his_o uncle_n be_v guardian_n to_o leo_n son_n the_o father_n be_v dead_a nicholas_n have_v before_o be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o upon_o offence_n depose_v and_o euthymius_n put_v in_o his_o place_n but_o alexander_n depose_v euthymius_n and_o restore_v nicholas_n and_o have_v spend_v thirteen_o month_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o lust_n bleed_v to_o death_n and_o constantine_n seven_o year_n old_a with_o his_o mother_n zoe_n reign_v alone_o constantine_n ducas_n rebel_a be_v subdue_v the_o bulgarian_n conquer_a by_o leo_n phocas_n general_n 1â—_n who_o thereupon_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v slay_v eight_o year_n after_o zoe_n be_v remove_v and_o one_o romanus_n lecapenus_n make_v guardian_n and_o caesar_n he_o advance_v three_o of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o like_a honour_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o make_v his_o other_o son_n theophilact_fw-mi patriark_n instead_o of_o stephen_n though_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o bulgarian_a king_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o despise_v the_o emperor_n and_o prefer_v himself_o god_n punish_v this_o by_o permit_v his_o own_o son_n stephen_n to_o depose_v and_o banish_v he_o into_o a_o island_n at_o last_o constantine_n awake_v and_o depose_v they_o all_o and_o rule_v himself_o in_o drunkenness_n and_o debauchery_n fifteen_o year_n and_o then_o die_v or_o as_o some_o say_v be_v kill_v by_o romanus_n son_n after_o he_o nicephorus_n phocus_n a_o successful_a warrior_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n rule_v the_o church_n call_v he_o bad_a for_o oppress_v they_o with_o tax_n his_o wife_n theophanon_n and_o john_n trimisces_n who_o succeed_v kill_v he_o thus_o have_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o this_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o ambition_n §_o 27._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v anastatius_fw-la the_o 3d._n who_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n in_o this_o time_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n leo_n publish_v constitution_n which_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la p._n 1053._o deride_v as_o ridiculous_a in_o imitation_n of_o justinian_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o make_v church_n law_n §_o 28._o lando_n be_v the_o next_o pope_n anno_fw-la 912._o and_o sit_v 6._o month_n and_o 22._o day_n say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la this_o man_n at_o the_o importunate_a instance_n of_o that_o most_o potent_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o impudent_a whore_n theodora_n who_o have_v prostitute_v one_o of_o her_o daughter_n marozia_n to_o pope_n sergius_n and_o the_o other_o theodora_n to_o aldebert_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n and_o hereby_o have_v obtain_v or_o keep_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v pope_n if_o this_o whore_n be_v monarch_n do_v create_v john_n who_o she_o most_o filthy_o dote_v on_o a_o presbyter_n of_o ravina_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o bononia_n and_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v dead_a he_o make_v he_o there_o archbishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o filthy_a a_o act_n he_o died._n luitpraud_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o §_o 29._o next_o come_v this_o same_o man_n anno_fw-la 912_o john_n 10._o say_v platina_n and_o other_o the_o son_n of_o pope_n sergius_n by_o the_o whore_n marozia_n say_v some_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a because_o marozia_n kill_v he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o onuphrius_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o john_n but_o the_o next_o that_o be_v son_n to_o sergius_n and_o marozia_n this_o pope_n say_v baron_n and_o bin._n be_v he_o that_o the_o famous_a whore_n theodora_n for_o great_a comeliness_n of_o person_n dote_v on_o and_o say_v luitpraud_n get_v he_o make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o after_o pope_n of_o rome_n ☞_o that_o she_o may_v not_o lie_v with_o he_o so_o seldom_o as_o the_o distance_n between_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n will_v necessitate_v so_o say_v they_o this_o impudent_a man_n be_v powerful_a at_o rome_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v make_v a_o false_a pope_n and_o wicked_a invader_n of_o the_o seat_n where_o they_o show_v how_o this_o whore_n obtain_v her_o power_n but_o be_v this_o no_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n neither_o nor_o a_o nullify_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n while_o he_o sit_v 13._o or_o as_o onuphrius_n 14._o year_n and_o more_o no_o say_v baron_n and_o bin._n he_o that_o be_v a_o invader_n thief_n and_o robber_n by_o the_o after_o consent_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n become_v the_o lawful_a pope_n of_o rome_n 1._o we_o see_v then_o what_o the_o
roman_a clergy_n be_v that_o will_v have_v such_o a_o pope_n 2._o but_o they_o give_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o consent_n but_o say_v it_o be_v verisimile_fw-la 3._o and_o where_o be_v the_o church_n till_o that_o consent_n or_o at_o least_o its_o holiness_n 4._o can_v such_o man_n consent_n make_v a_o pope_n of_o a_o uncapable_a person_n will_v no_o wickedness_n incapacitate_v §_o 30._o say_v the_o foresay_a author_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n sisevandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o compostella_n find_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o moâ—â—rabick_a liturgy_n alter_v his_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n after_o herveus_n one_o seulphus_fw-la be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n heribert_n earl_n of_o aquitane_n consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n anoint_v the_o king_n of_o france_n bargain_v to_o have_v his_o son_n make_v next_o bishop_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v get_v the_o crown_n ☜_o in_o haste_n seulphus_fw-la be_v poison_v because_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o die_v heribert_n '_o s_o son_n not_o yet_o five_o year_n old_a be_v make_v archbishop_n o_fw-la scelus_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la this_o monstrous_a election_n say_v they_o never_o before_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o perhaps_o think_v of_o pope_n john_n do_v not_o only_o not_o disallow_v but_o ratify_v and_o by_o this_o fact_n the_o infamous_a pope_n give_v a_o example_n to_o many_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o that_o but_o the_o follow_a age_n alas_o for_o grief_n to_o procure_v lad_n that_o be_v their_o kindred_n to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o chief_a seat_n ☜_o or_o bishopric_n to_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n say_v they_o indeed_o worthy_a such_o a_o pope_n who_o a_o infamous_a woman_n by_o a_o infamous_a work_n have_v thrust_v into_o st._n peter_n chair_n qu._n be_v such_o villain_n as_o infallible_a as_o other_o do_v their_o love_n honesty_n and_o chastity_n fail_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o secure_v against_o the_o fail_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o have_v they_o a_o sincere_a faith_n that_o have_v no_o other_o grace_n and_o can_v these_o forgive_v sin_n and_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v fourteen_o year_n or_o sixteen_o say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la marquess_z uvido_z by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n marozia_n pope_n sergius_n whore_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o brother_n peter_n who_o they_o hate_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n into_o a_o prison_n where_o short_o after_o he_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o pillow_n ☜_o and_o so_o the_o invader_n and_o unjust_a detainer_n of_o the_o apostolick-seat_n have_v a_o end_n worthy_a of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o he_o that_o by_o the_o impudent_a mother_n theodora_n have_v violent_o seize_v on_o the_o holy_a seat_n by_o she_o as_o impudent_a daughter_n be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n eject_v imprison_v and_o deprive_v both_o of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o life_n exit_fw-la luitpr_fw-la &_o frodoaldo_n baron_n §_o 31._o cccix_o anno_fw-la 912._o a_o synod_n at_o confluence_n decree_v as_o against_o incest_n that_o none_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n be_v that_o divine_a law_n §_o 32._o two_o or_o three_o other_o synod_n at_o trosâ—etum_n be_v mention_v about_o small_a matter_n and_o one_o at_o duisburge_n to_o excommunicate_v some_o that_o put_v out_o the_o bishop_n eye_n §_o 33._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v leo_n the_o six_o and_o die_v after_o seven_o or_o six_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n §_o 34._o next_o anno_fw-la 929._o succeed_v stephen_n the_o eight_o or_o seven_o and_o sit_v but_o two_o year_n ☜_o one_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n how_o they_o be_v so_o fast_o dispatch_v i_o omit_v §_o 35._o next_o come_v the_o son_n of_o marozia_n pope_n sergius_n his_o bastard_n call_v john_n the_o eleven_o his_o mother_n and_o father-in-law_n uvido_z get_v he_o in_o anno_fw-la 931._o even_n when_o he_o be_v a_o lad_n under_o age._n his_o brother_n albericus_n say_v baronius_n do_v keep_v this_o pope_n in_o prison_n to_o his_o death_n but_o the_o case_n be_v this_o vid._n bin._n p._n 1055._o uvido_z be_v dead_a marozia_n offer_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o own_o brother_n hugo_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v marry_v she_o he_o accept_v the_o condition_n and_o secret_o enter_v the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n ☞_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o she_o his_o brother_n widow_n he_o despise_v the_o roman_n when_o his_o son-in-law_n albericus_n by_o his_o mother_n marozia_n command_n pour_v out_o water_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n for_o pour_v too_o much_o to_o revenge_v this_o wrong_n albericus_n stir_v up_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o defection_n and_o have_v by_o assault_n of_o the_o castle_n put_v to_o flight_n bis_fw-la father-in-law_n hugo_n he_o command_v his_o mother_n marozia_n and_o his_o bastard-brother_n the_o counterfeit_n pope_n john_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n in_o which_o the_o violent_a invader_n die_v be_v violent_o cast_v out_o after_o for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o month_n he_o have_v rather_o filthy_o defile_v tban_n rule_v the_o apostolick-seat_n say_v binius_fw-la out_o of_o luitpraudus_n and_o baronius_n call_v he_o a_o monster_n and_o yet_o magnify_v rome_n because_o such_o be_v obey_v §_o 36._o cccx_o anno_fw-la 932._o a_o small_a council_n at_o erford_n in_o germany_n under_o king_n henry_n decree_v 1._o that_o holy-day_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o fast_v on_o the_o evens_n 2._o that_o no_o state-meeting_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o other_o holy-day_n nor_o christian_n then_o cite_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n 3._o nor_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o church_n 4._o that_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v try_v 5._o that_o no_o private_a christian_n make_v or_o impose_v any_o fast_a on_o himself_o without_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o missionary_n consent_v a_o unreasonable_a usurpation_n must_v the_o bishop_n needs_o know_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n have_v for_o fast_v ☞_o and_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o but_o sure_a the_o bishop_n diocese_n have_v not_o then_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o so_o many_o county_n as_o they_o have_v now_o else_o by_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o commissary_n have_v hear_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n tell_v he_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o fast_o beside_o the_o common_a fast_n at_o any_o time_n or_o on_o any_o special_a occasion_n much_o of_o his_o time_n will_v be_v take_v up_o §_o 37._o anno_fw-la 935._o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n against_o church-robber_n etc._n etc._n §_o 38._o anno_fw-la 936._o leo_fw-la the_o seven_o be_v make_v pope_n after_o john_n the_o eleven_o in_o that_o time_n hugo_n that_o be_v get_v away_o from_o albericâ—s_n have_v get_v a_o army_n and_o besiege_a rome_n a_o match_n be_v make_v for_o albericus_n to_o marry_v hugo_n daughter_n and_o so_o marozia_n husband_n and_o son_n be_v agree_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o odo_n abbot_n of_o cluniac_a §_o 39_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o glory_n say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la of_o christian_n religion_n die_v at_o this_o time_n who_o after_o many_o other_o nation_n ☞_o couvert_v also_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n otho_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o valour_n yet_o be_v not_o other_o papist_n ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o great_a scandal_n that_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 40._o but_o say_v the_o same_o author_n manassâ—s_n bishop_n of_o arles_n now_o trouble_v the_o churcb_n be_v a_o ambitious_a man_n not_o content_v with_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o hugo_n king_n of_o italy_n he_o also_o invade_v the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n and_o of_o trent_n and_o of_o mantua_n and_o of_o milaâ—_n itself_o o_o now_o the_o church_n prosper_v ☜_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o at_o once_o possess_v rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n exit_fw-la luitpraud_n and_o can_v the_o pope_n blame_v he_o that_o will_v be_v bishop_n at_o the_o antipode_n and_o have_v all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o bishop_n ambition_n as_o of_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o year_n 937._o §_o 41._o anno_fw-la 939._o pope_n stephen_n the_o nine_o be_v choose_v by_o otho_n of_o germany_n without_o the_o cardinal-clergy_n who_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o virtue_n enough_o to_o choose_v and_o the_o city_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o albericus_n who_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o choice_n
the_o council_n be_v call_v anno_fw-la 963._o out_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n beside_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o noble_n the_o emperor_n first_o ask_v why_o pope_n john_n be_v not_o there_o the_o roman_a bishop_n cardinals_z presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o wonder_v your_o holy_a prudence_n shall_v ask_v we_o this_o question_n ☞_o see_v he_o so_o open_o manage_v the_o workâ—_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o babylonian_n iberian_o or_o indian_n the_o emperor_n require_v particular_a accusation_n then_o peter_n a_o cardinal-presbyter_n say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o not_o communicate_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o cardinal-deacon_n say_v that_o they_o see_v he_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_a of_o horse_n benedict_n and_o many_o other_o say_v that_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o money_n and_o ordain_v a_o boy_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a bishop_n of_o tudortine_n of_o sacrilege_n there_o need_v no_o witness_n but_o eyesight_n of_o adultery_n they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v it_o not_o but_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o abuse_v the_o widow_n of_o ragnerius_fw-la and_o his_o father_n concubine_n and_o anne_n a_o widow_n and_o her_o niece_n and_o make_v the_o holy-palace_n a_o common_a bawdy-house_n and_o stew_n that_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o spiritual_a father_n benedict_n and_o kill_v he_o thereby_o that_o he_o kill_v john_n a_o cardinal_n subâ—deacon_n by_o cut_v off_o his_o virilia_fw-la that_o he_o set_v fire_n on_o house_n go_v arm_v and_o harness_v as_o a_o soldier_n they_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o drink_v a_o health_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o devil_n diaboli_fw-la in_fw-la amorem_fw-la that_o he_o at_o his_o play_n at_o dice_n will_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o jupiter_n venus_n and_o other_o demon_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o bad_a man_n often_o accuse_v the_o good_a and_o lest_o malice_n or_o livor_fw-la shall_v move_v they_o he_o adjure_v they_o as_o before_o god_n to_o speak_v nothing_o untrue_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o without_o certain_a proof_n his_o adjuration_n be_v most_o vehement_a the_o bishop_n deacon_n clergy_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n answer_v as_o one_o man_n and_o say_v if_o both_o the_o thing_n read_v by_o benedict_n the_o deacon_n and_o filthy_a and_o great_a villainy_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o pope_n john_n let_v not_o st._n peter_n absolve_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v find_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o anathema_n or_o curse_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n lefthand_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o those_o that_o say_v to_o godâ—he_v â—he_z lord_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o we_o believe_v your_o army_n that_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o army_n witness_v also_o the_o council_n move_v that_o letter_n of_o summons_n may_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o appear_v and_o answer_v for_o himself_o a_o leteer_n be_v write_v as_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n charge_v on_o he_o be_v such_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o hear_v of_o stage-player_n which_o if_o all_o be_v numb'r_v the_o day_n will_v fail_v that_o not_o a_o few_o but_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n accuse_v he_o of_o murder_n perjury_n sacrilege_n and_o of_o incest_n with_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o with_o two_o of_o his_o own_o sister_n they_o say_v also_o horrid_a to_o hear_v that_o you_o drink_v wine_n in_o love_n to_o the_o devil_n ask_v help_v of_o jupiter_n venus_n and_o other_o demon_n at_o your_o dice_n etc._n etc._n we_o crave_v you_o will_v come_v and_o answer_v for_o yourself_o and_o swear_v nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o beside_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n read_v this_o send_v this_o answer_n we_o hear_v that_o you_o will_v make_v another_o pope_n if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o excommunicate_v you_o from_o god_n almighty_a that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o licence_n to_o ordain_v any_o nor_o to_o celebrate_v mass._n after_o this_o more_o bishop_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o they_o write_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v and_o answer_v they_o shall_v despise_v his_o excommunication_n and_o turn_v it_o upon_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v the_o emperor_n see_v he_o will_v not_o appear_v tell_v the_o council_n how_o treacherous_o he_o have_v deal_v by_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v and_o help_v he_o and_o after_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n the_o whole_a clergy_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o a_o un-heard-of_a wound_n must_v be_v cure_v with_o a_o un-heard-of_a cautery_n and_o declare_v the_o mischief_n he_o have_v do_v crave_v that_o this_o monster_n of_o incurable_a vice_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o roman-church_n and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n that_o will_v go_v before_o they_o with_o good_a example_n then_o they_o all_o cry_v up_o leo_n the_o proto-soriniarius_a which_o thrice_o repeat_v upon_o consent_n they_o ordain_v he_o and_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o §_o 54._o if_o now_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o clergy_n consent_n can_v make_v a_o uncapable_a monster_n a_o true_a bishop_n let_v any_o one_o tell_v we_o 1._o whether_o this_o council_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o john_n 2._o or_o whether_o his_o utter_a incapacity_n many_o express_a canon_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n consent_v do_v not_o eject_v he_o and_o authorize_v leo_n §_o 55._o but_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o core_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n cheat_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o themselves_o of_o all_o this_o wickedness_n they_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o happy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o though_o it_o fail_v in_o manner_n yet_o never_o fail_v in_o faith_n answ._n 1._o if_o general_a council_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n that_o judge_v pope_n heretic_n it_o have_v fail_v in_o faith_n 2._o have_v that_o man_n true_a faith_n that_o want_v all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o that_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o pray_v to_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o live_v in_o all_o wickedness_n what_o a_o thing_n be_v popish_a faith_n 3._o do_v christ_n mean_v to_o pray_v only_o that_o st._n peter_n may_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v stand_v with_o wickedness_n and_o damnation_n what_o the_o better_a be_v any_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o life_n for_o a_o dead_a opinion_n call_v faith_n that_o will_v damn_v he_o the_o more_o deep_o for_o sin_v against_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o serious_a true_a belief_n of_o so_o great_a thing_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o serious_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n §_o 56._o here_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la become_v this_o monster_n be_v advocate_n and_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o council_n of_o orthodox_n man_n that_o sin_v more_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o tradition_n than_o this_o false_a council_n how_o false_a be_v a_o devil-worshipping_a pope_n a_o murderer_n and_o common_a adulterer_n and_o incestuous_a villainy_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o his_o neighbor-bishop_n 1._o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o call_v a_o council_n without_o he_o answ._n 1._o he_o be_v no_o pope_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o traitorous_a fiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o emperor_n may_v not_o call_v his_o subject-bishop_n together_o to_o a_o council_n 3._o what_o if_o devilish_a villain_n will_v make_v murder_n and_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n to_o pass_v for_o duty_n and_o never_o call_v council_n must_v the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n without_o remedy_n 4._o who_o give_v your_o pope_n that_o privilege_n if_o council_n or_o prince_n they_o can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o if_o christ_n prove_v it_o or_o shame_v be_v to_o he_o that_o yield_v it_o 5._o that_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o church-history_n or_o impudent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o that_o deny_v that_o prince_n have_v call_v council_n even_o the_o great_a and_o most_o honour_a ii_o they_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v seventy-two_a witness_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o beside_o the_o accuser_n answ._n 1._o the_o whole_a council_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o army_n be_v witness_n under_o the_o most_o direful_a imprecation_n 2._o the_o pope_n may_v go_v on_o safe_o till_o god_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n if_o he_o must_v pass_v for_o innocent_a till_o he_o will_v lie_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n or_o murder_v man_n and_o cut_v
emperor_n and_o the_o new_a pope_n clement_n guibert_n raven_n §_o 87._o ccclxx_o an._n 1085._o ☜_o a_o council_n at_o quintilineburg_n condemn_v two_o heresy_n the_o first_o be_v the_o royalist_n heresy_n of_o loyalty_n call_v the_o henrician_n from_o henry_n the_o emperor_n who_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n but_o be_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o a_o heresy_n if_o such_o that_o most_o king_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o as_o teach_v they_o by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o by_o st._n peter_n himself_o you_o see_v o_o prince_n if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n executioner_n that_o you_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o stake_n yourselves_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr hereticis_fw-la comburendis_fw-la unless_o you_o will_v be_v servant_n yourselves_o or_o trust_v to_o some_o peculiar_a chalibeate_a remedy_n the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n one_o gunibert_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n but_o what_o he_o have_v usurp_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o but_o may_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o foresay_a argument_n strike_v all_o dead_a but_o may_v not_o these_o prelate_n have_v understand_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v have_v a_o master_n in_o philosophy_n physic_n &_o c._n and_o be_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o above_o his_o master_n 2._o be_v the_o king_n above_o no_o master_n that_o teach_v he_o in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n 3._o be_v not_o christ_n word_n plain_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la the_o disciple_n as_o such_o be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o may_v or_o else_o prince_n give_v up_o their_o kingdom_n to_o every_o schoolmaster_n that_o they_o choose_v 4._o this_o doctrine_n set_v not_o only_a pope_n and_o prelate_n but_o every_o teach_a priest_n or_o preacher_n above_o the_o king_n for_o to_o such_o the_o king_n may_v be_v a_o disciple_n 5._o this_o tend_v therefore_o to_o tempt_v prince_n to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o brutish_a ☜_o for_o fear_n lest_o by_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o master_n they_o shall_v give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n and_o if_o child_n be_v king_n by_o inheritance_n what_o a_o snare_n be_v here_o lay_v to_o undo_v they_o 6._o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a and_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o these_o soul_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o and_o peter_n pay_v tribute_n but_o remember_v again_o you_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o such_o council_n and_o prelate_n that_o it_o be_v by_o they_o judge_v heresy_n to_o be_v loyal_a and_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o clergy_n subjection_n to_o king_n §_o 88_o the_o heresy_n of_o wecilo_n be_v here_o also_o condemn_v that_o say_v as_o they_o report_v he_o that_o when_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o other_o when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v therefore_o decree_v ☞_o that_o whoever_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n not_o be_v himself_o excommunicate_a or_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_o do_v shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o any_o other_o unless_o absolve_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o so_o god_n must_v be_v disobey_v that_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o worship_v he_o in_o sacramental_a communion_n whenever_o any_o proud_a malicious_a or_o drunken_a prelate_n will_v forbid_v he_o and_o must_v so_o live_v and_o die_v unless_o his_o master_n will_v repent_v of_o their_o injury_n when_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o one_o injury_n to_o engage_v a_o man_n to_o more_o or_o to_o continue_v it_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o first_o §_o 89._o another_o decree_n of_o this_o hereticate_a council_n be_v what_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o spring_n and_o summer_n fast_n on_o and_o that_o none_o eat_v cheese_n or_o egg_n in_o lent_n this_o be_v the_o roman_a holiness_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n many_o archbishop_n and_o several_a cardinal_n be_v here_o excommunicate_a also_o for_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 90._o ccclxxi_o but_o the_o war_n of_o council_n continue_v a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o mentz_n where_o the_o deposition_n of_o gregory_n and_o the_o substitution_n of_o clement_n who_o legate_n be_v present_a be_v confirm_v and_o the_o condemner_n again_o condemn_v and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o life_n letter_n and_o council_n of_o hildebrand_n §_o 91._o pope_n gregory_n die_v clement_n alone_o be_v pope_n one_o year_n and_o then_o the_o italian_n choose_v desiderius_n a_o abbot_n call_v victor_n the_o 3d._a this_o be_v the_o 23d_o schism_n or_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o victor_n live_v but_o a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o 24_o day_n historian_n tell_v we_o of_o famine_n and_o dreadful_a prodigy_n in_o those_o day_n in_o that_o little_a time_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n which_o beat_v the_o saracen_n in_o africa_n §_o 92._o ccclxxii_o a_o council_n at_o capua_n choose_v this_o victor_n an._n 1087._o and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n they_o find_v pope_n clement_n in_o possession_n and_o keep_v it_o by_o arm_n but_o when_o they_o have_v fight_v victor_n soldier_n prove_v victor_n and_o his_o title_n to_o be_v best_a §_o 93._o ccclxxiii_o victor_n have_v a_o council_n at_o benevent_v where_o he_o damn_a pope_n clement_n and_o his_o bishop_n an._n 1087._o the_o grand_a controversy_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n be_v about_o presentation_n to_o bishopric_n or_o investiture_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v belong_v to_o no_o layman_n victor_n '_o be_v council_n again_o judge_v such_o presentation_n or_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n to_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o such_o simoniac_n that_o use_v they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o they_o decree_v bin._n p._n 1293._o that_o penance_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o none_o but_o a_o catholic_n and_o if_o no_o catholic_n priest_n be_v there_o it_o be_v right_a to_o persist_v without_o visible_a communion_n and_o to_o communicate_v invisible_o with_o the_o lord_n than_o by_o take_v it_o from_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o belial_n nor_o of_o a_o believer_n with_o a_o infidel_n but_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o a_o simoniac_a because_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o infidel_n for_o though_o catholic_n because_o of_o the_o heretic_n be_v over_o they_o can_v have_v visible_a and_o corporal_a communion_n yet_o while_o in_o mind_n they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n they_o invisible_o receive_v his_o communion_n let_v it_o be_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o this_o council_n confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o visible_a communion_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o why_o not_o the_o same_o of_o visible_a baptism_n ☜_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v on_o lawful_a term_n 2._o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n to_o refuse_v such_o church-communion_n as_o can_v be_v have_v on_o lawful_a term_n or_o but_o from_o heretic_n simoniac_n or_o sacrilegious_a 3._o that_o this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o succession_n oft_o interrupt_v for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o most_o flatter_a historian_n and_o of_o general_a council_n many_o pope_n have_v be_v simoniac_n ergo_fw-la say_v this_o council_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n ergo_fw-la no_o pope_n ergo_fw-la their_o faith_n fail_v 4._o that_o this_o make_v their_o bishop_n priest_n and_o church_n in_o all_o their_o own_o kingdom_n where_o prince_n have_v the_o present_n and_o invest_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v all_o void_a and_o null_a ☜_o as_o be_v infidel_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o protestant_n none_o shall_v communicate_v with_o any_o bishop_n that_o have_v their_o presentation_n and_o investiture_n from_o king_n but_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o as_o infidel_n but_o even_o in_o papist_n kingdom_n they_o must_v do_v the_o same_o §_o 94._o victor_n commend_v odo_n or_o otho_n ostiensis_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n against_o clement_n and_o call_v urban_n the_o second_o he_o make_v their_o old_a patroness_n mathildis_n in_o her_o age_n to_o marry_v with_o a_o italian_a duke_n welpho_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n ☜_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o clement_n urban_n or_o otho_n be_v one_o
both_o to_o summon_v a_o council_n they_o cunning_o will_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o force_v the_o do_v it_o without_o they_o §_o 265._o cccclxvii_n to_o put_v a_o show_n on_o the_o business_n greg._n call_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n whether_o by_o long_a delay_n he_o creep_v with_o a_o few_o to_o do_v nothing_o §_o 266._o cccclxviii_n and_o the_o other_o pope_n bened._n 13._o anno_fw-la 1409_o also_o call_v his_o council_n in_o arragone_fw-mi of_o his_o subject_n which_o call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n and_o pronounce_v he_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o no_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n and_o greg._n to_o be_v the_o usurper_n but_o exhort_v he_o to_o endeavour_v unity_n §_o 267._o cccclxix_n the_o two_o pope_n give_v no_o better_a hope_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o side_n slip_v from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o florentine_n and_o king_n ladislaus_n choose_v pisa_n for_o a_o general_n council_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o summon_v both_o the_o pope_n who_o scorn_v they_o and_o they_o depose_v they_o both_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n ☜_o say_v binius_fw-la forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o they_o choose_v a_o three_o alexander_z 5._o and_o the_o two_o old_a one_o keep_v up_o still_o and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n at_o once_o §_o 268._o an._n 1409._o alex._n 5._o be_v choose_v much_o commend_v but_o die_v in_o eighteen_o month_n some_o say_v say_v antoninus_n poison_v by_o a_o clyster_n but_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o pope_n in_o that_o little_a time_n he_o depose_a king_n ladislaus_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n §_o 269._o balthasar_z cossa_n be_v next_o choose_v call_v by_o some_o joh._n 21._o by_o other_o 22._o by_o other_o 23._o and_o by_o platina_n joh._n 24._o so_o little_o be_v they_o agree_v of_o their_o succession_n platina_n say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o gregory_n be_v yet_o poor_a and_o he_o hire_v they_o with_o money_n to_o create_v he_o he_o get_v sigismond_n king_n of_o bohemia_n choose_v emperor_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o council_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n italy_n continue_v still_o in_o blood_n the_o pope_n have_v parcel_v it_o into_o so_o many_o small_a principality_n to_o secure_v it_o against_o the_o emperor_n no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n live_v from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o such_o continual_a war_n and_o confusion_n this_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n panvinus_n viz._n fuit_fw-la bello_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la quam_fw-la religioni_fw-la aptior_fw-la utpote_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la fidem_fw-la norat_fw-la neque_fw-la religionem_fw-la rebus_fw-la profanis_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la divino_fw-la cultu_fw-la accommodatus_fw-la how_o he_o be_v accuse_v depose_v imprison_v how_o the_o other_o two_o pope_n greg._n 12._o and_o bened._n 13._o be_v all_o depose_v with_o he_o and_o martin_n 5._o choose_a the_o next_o chapter_n show_v chap._n xiii_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o some_o other_o §_o 1._o cccclxx_n an._n 1414._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n john_n who_o the_o more_o trust_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v promote_v he_o there_o be_v then_o three_o pope_n bened._n 13._o in_o france_n who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n arragon_n england_n and_o scotland_n follow_v and_o greg._n 12._o and_o john_n 23._o at_o rome_n that_o divide_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o papalines_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n but_o to_o profane_v the_o name_n and_o abuse_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n oct._n 28._o p._n john_n call_v by_o they_o sanctissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la enter_v the_o city_n nou._n 5._o the_o pope_n begin_v the_o council_n nou._n 16._o be_v the_o first_o session_n the_o pope_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o his_o bull_n be_v read_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o rome_n by_o contention_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v it_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v at_o constance_n command_v to_o be_v there_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v a_o weekly_a mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n and_o pardon_v a_o year_n penance_n for_o every_o mass_n to_o every_o mass-priest_n that_o say_v it_o exhort_v all_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o good_a success_n charge_v they_o to_o look_v after_o error_n especial_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o one_o john_n wickliff_n and_o also_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n march_n 2._o 1415._o the_o pope_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o popedom_n if_o the_o other_o two_o pope_n will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o emperor_n kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n read_v these_o decree_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v 2._o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o prelate_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o dissolve_v till_o the_o present_a schism_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o church_n reform_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o head_n and_o member_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v but_o on_o just_a cause_n 5._o that_o the_o bishop_n depart_v not_o §_o 2._o in_o the_o four_o session_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o militant_a catholic_n church_n have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o dignity_n soever_o though_o it_o be_v papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o say_a schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v not_o himself_o or_o the_o officer_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v or_o shall_v thunder_v out_o church_n censure_v against_o they_o or_o any_o adhere_n to_o the_o council_n they_o be_v void_a 3._o that_o no_o translation_n promotion_n or_o cardinal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n 4._o that_o three_o of_o each_o nation_n be_v choose_v to_o judge_v of_o departure_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pope_n flee_v and_o send_v they_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o his_o health_n §_o 3._o sess._n 5._o ☜_o the_o emperor_n be_v among_o they_o they_o decree_v again_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n as_o immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o must_v obey_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v punishable_a if_o he_o disobey_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o surrender_v in_o any_o case_n of_o great_a and_o evident_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o unlawful_o depart_v that_o if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o shall_v be_v safe_a next_o they_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o to_o prosecute_v john_n huss_n next_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v the_o pope_n who_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n but_o if_o they_o please_v he_o will_v write_v to_o he_o or_o try_v to_o fetch_v he_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o sess._n 6._o they_o order_z the_o procuration_n for_o the_o pope_n resignation_n to_o be_v demand_v and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n a_o letter_n be_v read_v from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n §_o 5._o sess._n 7._o they_o accuse_v hierome_n of_o prague_n for_o not_o appear_v and_o summon_v the_o pope_n promise_v he_o safe_a conduct_n sed_fw-la saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o sess._n 8_o they_o condemn_v wickliff_n bone_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o ☜_o upon_o 45_o article_n instead_o of_o 260_o which_o they_o have_v gather_v art_n 1._o be_v 1._o that_o the_o substance_n material_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 2._o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o without_o the_o substance_n 3._o christ_n be_v not_o identical_o and_o real_o in_o his_o proper_a bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n he_o ordain_v not_o baptize_v not_o consecrate_v not_o 5._o the_o gospel_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n institute_v the_o mass._n 6._o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n calumâ—â—_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n be_v contrite_a aright_o outward_a confession_n be_v needless_a and_o unprofitable_a 8._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a give_v he_o by_o any_o but_o caesar._n 9_o since_o vrban_n the_o
6._o none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n but_o we_o must_v live_v as_o the_o greek_n turk_n under_o our_o own_o law_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o churchman_n have_v possession_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a 11._o no_o prelate_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o one_o unless_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v first_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o that_o so_o excommunicate_v be_v thereby_o a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v 12._o a_o prelate_n that_o excommunicate_v a_o clerk_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thereby_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 13._o ☞_o they_o that_o give_v over_o preach_v or_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o man_n excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v judge_v traitor_n to_o christ._n 14._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seal_n or_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n 15._o no_o one_o be_v a_o civil_a lord_n or_o a_o prelate_n or_o a_o bishop_n while_o he_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v no_o open_a wicked_a man_n be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o such_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o shall_v warrant_v he_o to_o use_v the_o place_n but_o his_o act_n may_v be_v value_v to_o other_o in_o many_o case_n dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la as_o a_o infidel_n can_v be_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n 16._o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o church_n from_o a_o possessor_n habitual_o criminal_a and_o not_o only_o in_o act_n not_o from_o the_o sacred_a use_n in_o general_n but_o from_o that_o man_n that_o forfeit_v they_o 17._o the_o people_n may_v correct_v their_o delinquent_n lord_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v wickliff_n sense_n till_o they_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n which_o no_o doubt_n limit_v it_o to_o the_o case_n 18._o tithe_n be_v mere_a alm_n and_o the_o parishioner_n may_v take_v they_o away_o for_o their_o prelate_n sin_n 19_o the_o special_a prayer_n apply_v by_o prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n to_o one_o person_n profit_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o general_a one_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 20._o he_o that_o give_v alm_n to_o friar_n be_v thereby_o excommunicate_a that_o be_v he_o sin_n by_o cherish_v wilful_a idleness_n 21._o he_o that_o enter_v the_o private_a religion_n either_o of_o the_o possess_v or_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n become_v less_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 22._o holy_a man_n that_o make_v private_a religion_n thereby_o sin_v 23._o the_o religious_a live_n in_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o therein_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 24._o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 25._o they_o be_v simoniacal_a that_o bind_v themselves_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n or_o price_n 26._o the_o prayer_n of_o reprobate_n wicked_a man_n avail_v not_o to_o any_o 27._o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n 28._o the_o confirmation_n of_o youth_n the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n the_o consecration_n of_o place_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n for_o covetousness_n of_o temporal_a gain_n and_o honour_n 29._o university_n study_n college_n degree_n and_o mastership_n in_o they_o be_v introduce_v by_o vain_a gentility_n and_o profit_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v 30._o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antichrist_n 31._o they_o that_o find_v cloister_n sin_n and_o they_o be_v diabolical_a that_o enter_v they_o 32._o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o christ_n rule_n 33._o pope_n sylvester_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n err_v in_o enrich_v the_o church_n 34._o all_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v heretic_n and_o those_o that_o give_v to_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a 35._o they_o that_o enter_v religion_n as_o friar_n or_o any_o order_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o disable_v from_o keep_v god_n command_v and_o so_o of_o come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o forsake_v they_o 36._o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n that_o have_v possession_n be_v therefore_o heretic_n and_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o laic_n that_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o their_o great_a riches_n 37._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a and_o near_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 38._o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o clerk_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n 39_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o enrich_v the_o church_n excessive_o he_o mean_v with_o temporal_a good_n 40._o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n 41._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a among_o other_o church_n 42._o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o trust_v to_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n 43._o oath_n make_v to_o strengthen_v humane_a contract_n and_o civil_a commerce_n be_v unlawful_a 44._o augustine_n benedict_n bernard_n be_v damn_v unless_o they_o repent_v of_o have_v possession_n and_o institute_v and_o enter_v private_a religion_n and_o so_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o low_a religious_a friar_n they_o be_v all_o heretic_n 45._o all_o religion_n that_o be_v order_n of_o friar_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o article_n about_o necessity_n of_o event_n i_o see_v in_o wickliff_n book_n be_v his_o own_o and_o many_o here_o cite_v be_v true_a but_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v pervert_v by_o their_o word_v they_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o explicatory_a context_n the_o council_n forbid_v his_o book_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o reprobate_v every_o one_o of_o all_o these_o foresay_a article_n with_o all_o the_o 260._o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n most_o humble_o beg_v the_o emperor_n pardon_n for_o receive_v the_o pope_n §_o 7._o sess._n 9_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v and_o commissary_n and_o judge_n appoint_v and_o a_o letter_n read_v from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n instigate_a the_o council_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o their_o honest_a chancellor_n gerson_n be_v here_o §_o 8._o sess._n 10._o the_o pope_n suspension_n be_v read_v the_o sess._n 11._o the_o article_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v which_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v in_o sum_n as_o follow_v art_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n john_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v of_o a_o naughty_a disposition_n impudent_a a_o liar_n rebellious_a against_o his_o parent_n give_v to_o most_o vice_n and_o so_o be_v and_o still_o be_v account_v of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o cardinals_z arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n witness_v it_o 2._o he_o gather_v riches_n by_o simony_n and_o wicked_a mean_n 3._o by_o these_o symoniacal_a riches_n he_o purchase_v a_o cardinal_n place_n at_o great_a rate_n 4._o possess_v bononia_n as_o legate_n by_o tyranny_n and_o cruel_a exaction_n inhumane_o and_o impious_o he_o ruin_v the_o people_n without_o all_o justice_n or_o piety_n etc._n etc._n 5._o get_v thus_o to_o be_v pope_n like_o a_o pagan_a he_o contemn_v all_o divine_a office_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o persecutor_n of_o justice_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o unjust_a the_o statue_n of_o simoniac_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o dregs_o of_o vice_n a_o stranger_n to_o virtue_n fly_v public_a consistory_n whole_o give_v to_o sleep_v and_o other_o fleshly_a desire_n whole_o contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o glass_n of_o infamy_n and_o the_o profound_a inventor_n of_o all_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n so_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n that_o among_o faithful_a christian_n that_o know_v he_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o devil_n incarnate_a 7._o that_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o repulse_v the_o worthy_a and_o give_v all_o office_n benefice_n and_o church-promotion_n to_o the_o bad_a that_o will_v give_v most_o money_n for_o they_o â—_o 8._o hereby_o the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n and_o people_n fall_v under_o infamy_n and_o scandal_n 9_o that_o of_o all_o these_o he_o be_v oft_o admonish_v and_o humble_o entreat_v 10._o that_o he_o be_v worse_a after_o than_o before_o lay_v all_o pretence_n of_o justice_n and_o open_o sell_v all_o to_o the_o worst_a that_o will_v give_v he_o money_n 11._o that_o grow_v
before_o divers_a prelate_n and_o other_o honest_a man_n by_o the_o devil_n persuasion_n be_v pertinacious_o say_v assert_v dogmatize_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nor_o any_o after_o this_o and_o he_o say_v and_o pertinacious_o believe_v that_o man_n soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v extinct_a as_o be_v the_o bruit_n and_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o send_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o beg_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o sess._n 12._o the_o article_n be_v show_v the_o pope_n his_o answer_n be_v recite_v viz._n that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o filthy_a departure_n and_o ratify_v all_o the_o council_n process_n against_o he_o and_o will_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o their_o charge_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o can_v not_o err_v and_o be_v the_o pisane_n council_n continue_v and_o he_o will_v never_o contradict_v the_o council_n but_o public_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_n in_o the_o papacy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v much_o please_v that_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o may_v be_v quick_o pass_v and_o send_v he_o which_o with_o all_o reverence_n he_o will_v receive_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v confirm_v ratify_v approve_v and_o divulge_v and_o do_v then_o ratify_v approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o their_o process_n against_o he_o and_o promise_v never_o to_o gainsay_v they_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o when_o the_o papacy_n be_v void_a none_o shall_v be_v choose_v without_o they_o and_o they_o that_o attempt_v it_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o election_n be_v void_a next_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o next_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o of_o the_o three_o present_a pope_n shall_v ever_o be_v elect_v again_o §_o 10._o sess._n 13._o the_o council_n decree_v that_o though_o christ_n after_o supper_n institute_v and_o to_o his_o disciple_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o contrary_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reprobate_v without_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o change_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o unlawful_a be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o pertinacious_a assertor_n to_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n that_o be_v burn_v thus_o they_o take_v power_n to_o change_v christ_n sacrament_n and_o that_o when_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v his_o very_a blood_n that_o they_o deny_v man_n and_o make_v it_o heresy_n and_o death_n to_o obey_v god_n before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reform_a council_n next_o they_o decree_v that_o any_o priest_n that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o use_v as_o a_o heretic_n even_o by_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v burn_v §_o 11._o sess._n 14._o carolus_n de_fw-fr malatestis_fw-la recite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n 12._o his_o renunciation_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o greg._n approve_a the_o council_n the_o council_n absolve_v all_o man_n from_o his_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v some_o of_o his_o act_n require_v the_o three_o pope_n to_o resign_v and_o declare_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v a_o notorious_a schismatic_a and_o pertinacious_a heretic_n §_o 12._o sess._n 15._o after_o a_o severe_a decree_n for_o silence_n and_o no_o contradiction_n the_o article_n of_o heresy_n charge_v on_o john_n huss_n be_v read_v the_o sum_n of_o many_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o as_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o figure_n and_o true_a bread_n in_o nature_n 2._o that_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o heretical_a liar_n about_o the_o consecrate_a host_n that_o they_o can_v never_o declare_v or_o understand_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n 3._o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v such_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o john_n be_v elias_n 4._o the_o madness_n of_o feign_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n blaspheme_v god_n scandalize_v the_o saint_n and_o deceive_v the_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o desine_fw-la that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o save_v die_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 6._o the_o light_n and_o brief_a confirmation_n by_o bishop_n solemnize_v only_o by_o the_o rite_n say_v over_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o delude_v the_o people_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o solemnity_n and_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v the_o more_o believe_v 7._o against_o oil_n anoint_v child_n and_o the_o linen_n cloth_n as_o a_o light_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 8._o vocal_a confession_n make_v to_o a_o priest_n introduce_v by_o innocent_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o he_o define_v he_o that_o by_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n offend_v his_o brother_n it_o suffice_v he_o to_o repent_v by_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n 9_o the_o priest_n hear_v confession_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v be_v grievous_a and_o groundless_a etc._n etc._n a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n the_o ill_a life_n of_o a_o prelate_n substract_v the_o subject_n acceptation_n of_o order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v receive_v of_o such_o pious_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v up_o himself_o by_o these_o his_o diabolical_a minister_n the_o work_n or_o end_n of_o the_o office_n which_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o ancient_a person_n that_o despair_v of_o child_n may_v lawful_o marry_v for_o temporal_a commodity_n or_o mutual_a help_n or_o to_o excuse_v lust._n word_n of_o marriage_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la i_o take_v thou_o for_o my_o wife_n frustrate_a word_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la to_o another_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o for_o a_o wife_n the_o pope_n that_o false_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o degree_n of_o evangelical_n service_n but_o worldly_a and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o order_n it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o devil_n serve_v god_n more_o culpable_o by_o sin_n the_o pope_n dispense_v not_o with_o simony_n be_v the_o capital_a simonist_n vow_v rash_o to_o keep_v a_o most_o damnable_a state_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la be_v ridiculous_a christ_n never_o approve_v such_o a_o dignity_n in_o peter_n or_o in_o any_o other_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o antichrist_n not_o only_o that_o single_a person_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n donation_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o their_o complice_n be_v the_o compound_a monstrous_a person_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o gregory_n and_o other_o pope_n that_o do_v good_a in_o their_o life_n fruitful_o repent_v at_o last_o peter_n and_o clement_n and_o other_o helper_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o pope_n but_o god_n helper_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o this_o papal_a preeminence_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o false_a as_o that_o all_o error_n arise_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n there_o be_v twelve_o procurator_n and_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o dean_n monk_n fork_a canon_n false_a friar_n and_o questor_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o next_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o be_v most_o humble_a most_o serviceable_a and_o most_o love_v the_o church_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o unjust_o possess_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n take_v another_o by_o theft_n grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o dominion_n he_o mean_v 1._o not_o of_o right_a before_o man_n but_o god_n 2._o nor_o of_o special_a grace_n only_o i_o suppose_v without_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n inwarldly_a charter_n and_o paper_n give_v not_o ability_n and_o justice_n we_o must_v not_o by_o gift_n cherish_v a_o know_a sinner_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o god_n divers_a be_v against_o temporal_a power_n or_o right_v in_o wicked_a man_n in_o mortal_a sin_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o defect_n as_o will_v disable_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o approbation_n and_o reward_n but_o not_o such_o as_o will_v disoblige_v thâ—_n subject_a or_o lose_v his_o property_n in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la many_o more_o there_o be_v that_o friar_n and_o the_o foresay_a twelve_o order_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o some_o philosophical_a opinion_n which_o how_o far_o huss_n hold_v they_o i_o take_v this_o catalogue_n for_o no_o proof_n without_o his_o word_n
rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5_o army_n under_o charles_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n and_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o broil_n historian_n have_v at_o large_a record_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pretermit_v §_o 64._o the_o day_n before_o charles_n the_o 5_o be_v choose_v emperor_n the_o senate_n of_o electas_fw-la choose_v john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n but_o he_o ingenti_fw-la animo_fw-la recusavit_fw-la refuse_v it_o and_o be_v ask_v who_o he_o think_v most_o eligible_a he_o say_v none_o but_o charles_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o noble_a mind_n he_o be_v offer_v 30000_o florin_n of_o money_n which_o he_o constant_o reject_v and_o when_o they_o urge_v he_o that_o 10000_o may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o say_v let_v they_o that_o will_v take_v it_o but_o he_o that_o take_v any_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o morrow_n with_o i_o and_o take_v horse_n go_v his_o way_n lest_o they_o further_o trouble_v he_o thus_o say_v erasmus_n epist._n l_o 13._o â—p_n 4._o i_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n that_o be_v presenâ—t_o see_v bâ—â—â—â—zar_n chronol_n p._n 533._o §_o 65._o the_o reformation_n force_v the_o german_a bishop_n to_o make_v many_o reform_a canon_n at_o colen_n etc._n etc._n among_o those_o of_o a_o augustine_n synod_n our_o own_o strife_n about_o communicate_v make_v i_o think_v of_o no_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o recite_v their_o catalogue_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n viz._n as_o follow_v 1._o heathen_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n 2._o the_o excommunicate_a 3._o all_o man_n at_o a_o time_n of_o common_a interdict_v 4._o man_n that_o go_v from_o their_o own_o parish_n for_o it_o 5._o those_o that_o be_v under_o age_n and_o distract_v possess_v idiot_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o crudity_n of_o stomach_n till_o cure_v 7._o infamous_a person_n as_o juggler_n player_n jester_n etc._n etc._n 8._o woman_n that_o wear_v man_n apparel_n 9_o separatist_n and_o conventicler_n 10._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o beggar_n of_o lion_n 11._o the_o superstitious_a 12._o those_o that_o have_v not_o contrition_n and_o confession_n live_v in_o sin_n 13._o that_o live_v in_o notorious_a wickedness_n as_o adultery_n usury_n etc._n etc._n till_o their_o actual_a reformation_n 14._o deserter_n of_o marriage_n unallow_v 15._o those_o that_o play_v much_o at_o dice_n 16._o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n comessation_n spend_v day_n in_o tavern_n and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17._o that_o detain_v other_o man_n good_n 18._o that_o break_n and_o spoil_v temple_n 19_o that_o encroach_v on_o other_o land_n and_o ground_n 20._o servant_n that_o be_v correct_v refuse_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n after_o it_o 21._o they_o that_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n 22._o that_o pay_v not_o tithe_n 23._o that_o delay_n to_o execute_v testament_n 24._o that_o obstinate_o despise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o meet_v elsewhere_o 25._o that_o disturb_v the_o preacher_n or_o go_v out_o of_o church_n contemptuous_o 26._o that_o will_v not_o hear_v mass_n and_o stay_v the_o end_n 27._o that_o use_v unnecessary_a labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o holy_a day_n 28._o that_o marry_v secret_o 29._o that_o slothful_o or_o contemptuous_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n 30._o that_o blaspheme_n or_o profane_o swear_v 31._o that_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_v priest_n 32._o murderer_n enemy_n revengeful_a and_o oppressor_n 33._o that_o preserve_v not_o careful_o their_o child_n life_n 34._o that_o make_v law_n against_o church_n liberty_n or_o judge_n by_o such_o law_n or_o lie_v burden_n and_o exaction_n on_o churchman_n person_n or_o good_n 35._o those_o that_o judge_v that_o money_n receive_v on_o usury_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v §_o 66._o the_o reformer_n accusation_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v this_o effect_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v many_o of_o their_o fault_n especial_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n distaste_n and_o desertion_n see_v the_o oration_n at_o the_o council_n of_o augusta_n and_o trever_n and_o the_o council_n at_o trever_n make_v strict_a canon_n against_o they_o especial_o for_o remove_v concubine_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o one_o at_o colen_n 1549._o be_v large_a for_o some_o reformation_n but_o especial_o careful_a to_o keep_v out_o true_a reformation_n forbid_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n by_o name_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o forbid_v baptise_v child_n in_o private_a house_n except_o king_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o council_n at_o mentz_n have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n at_o the_o best_a save_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o these_o late_a provincial_a council_n make_v canon_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o not_o much_o of_o our_o english_a canon_n and_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n set_v together_o and_o another_o council_n at_o trevers_n repeat_v their_o disciplinary_a canon_n in_o part_n and_o add_v more_o §_o 67._o the_o history_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v sufficient_o publish_v and_o pope_n pius_n his_o oath_n conjoin_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o epitome_n which_o extend_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n reformation_n 68_o even_o after_o the_o reformation_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o live_v in_o italy_n without_o fight_v pope_n julius_n the_o 3d_o fight_v with_o octavius_n farnesius_n at_o parma_n pope_n paul_n seek_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o be_v beat_v he_o set_v sixteen_o cardinal_n over_o the_o inquisition_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o imprison_v cardinal_n morrovius_fw-la suspect_v of_o heresy_n absolve_v after_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o yet_o strangle_v caraffa_n and_o behead_v cardinal_n leonard_n count_n montarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 69._o cardinal_z charles_n borrhomeus_fw-la saint_v by_o they_o at_o divers_a milan_n council_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reform_v and_o some_o deform_a zeal_n in_o the_o first_o council_n i_o shall_v note_v that_o they_o decree_v that_o man_n once_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o admit_v till_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o they_o have_v actual_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o that_o before_o any_o young_a person_n first_o receive_v they_o shall_v some_o day_n be_v examine_v and_o teach_v the_o use_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n notorious_o criminal_a must_v not_o say_v mass_n till_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n no_o physician_n must_v give_v physic_n to_o any_o after_o four_o day_n sickness_n that_o be_v not_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o stand_v when_o prince_n sit_v no_o not_o for_o say_v grace_n at_o meat_n nor_o otherwise_o to_o depress_v and_o abject_a themselves_o to_o prince_n parish_n priest_n must_v have_v a_o book_n of_o the_o name_n sex_n age_n and_o state_n of_o every_o parishioner_n whore_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o assign_a place_n and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o apparel_n from_o other_o dance_v play_n dice_n selling_n etc._n etc._n forbid_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o holy_a day_n indeed_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v never_o set_v out_o with_o great_a advantage_n of_o piety_n and_o reformation_n than_o in_o the_o copious_a decree_n of_o carolus_n borrhomeus_fw-la in_o the_o milan_n council_n to_o which_o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n add_v end_v binnius_n his_o history_n of_o council_n §_o 70._o in_o all_o this_o history_n of_o council_n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n it_o appear_v that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la as_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n in_o pious_a humble_a wise_a peaceable_a and_o sincere_a man_n have_v be_v god_n great_a mean_n of_o plant_v order_v preserve_v and_o increase_a his_o church_n and_o convert_v edify_a and_o save_v soul_n and_o such_o to_o this_o day_n be_v as_o paul_n call_v timothy_n not_o the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o husbandman_n that_o still_o cultivate_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o with_o self-denial_n and_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a mind_n they_o labour_v to_o promote_v holy_a wisdom_n love_n spirituality_n and_o peace_n abhor_v pride_n and_o worldly_a design_n and_o be_v most_o little_o note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o turbulent_a and_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n seek_v dominion_n favour_n and_o wealth_n to_o feed_v also_o sensuality_n with_o fleshly_a pleasure_n by_o satan_n great_a diligence_n
have_v corrupt_v sacred_a society_n doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o conversation_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n can_v not_o direct_o expugne_v christianity_n he_o have_v under_o pretence_n of_o government_n unity_n and_o advancement_n to_o the_o church_n set_v his_o malignant_a minister_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o pulpit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o fight_v down_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o instead_o of_o persecute_v heathen_n satan_n have_v set_v up_o contention_n divide_v and_o silence_v and_o persecute_v prelate_n to_o smite_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o as_o for_o faith_n and_o order_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o true_a life_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o order_n and_o to_o be_v the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o its_o head_n advancer_n and_o defender_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o chief_a mischief_n have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o no_o schism_n no_o heresy_n no_o persecution_n have_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o contentious_a clergy_n witness_v all_o the_o conciliary_a episcopal_a schism_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n mention_v in_o this_o collection_n witness_v the_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o albigenses_n waldenses_n and_o bohemian_n murder_v as_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n witness_v the_o 30000._o or_o 40000._o at_o once_o murder_v at_o the_o french_a massacre_n witness_v the_o horrid_a cruelty_n of_o the_o inquisition_n witness_v the_o volume_n of_o burn_a and_o otherwise_o murder_a protestant_n and_o witness_v the_o irish_a zeal_n stir_v up_o by_o their_o clergy_n that_o murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o that_o small_a country_n and_o in_o so_o few_o week_n and_o whoever_o be_v the_o antichrist_n certain_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o militant_a tyrannical_a church-clergy_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o as_o proud_a contentious_a patriarch_n and_o prelate_n ruin_v religion_n and_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o give_v it_o up_o to_o mahometan_a darkness_n and_o cruelty_n so_o have_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n impugn_a the_o christian_a interest_n in_o the_o west_n i_o end_v with_o g._n heebert_n only_o the_o west_n and_o rome_n do_v keep_v they_o free_a from_o this_o contagious_a infidelity_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o rock_n whereof_o they_o boast_v as_o rome_n will_v one_o day_n find_v unto_o her_o cost_n sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o extirpate_v quite_o the_o church_n here_o brave_o resolve_v one_o night_n to_o be_v a_o churchman_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o mitre_n the_o old_a debauch_a ruffian_n will_v turn_v writer_n i_o see_v he_o in_o his_o study_n where_o he_o sit_v busy_a in_o controversy_n spring_v of_o late_a a_o gown_n and_o pen_n become_v he_o wondrous_a well_o his_o grave_a aspect_n have_v more_o of_o heaven_n than_o hell_n only_o there_o be_v a_o handsome_a picture_n by_o to_o which_o he_o lend_v a_o corner_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o sin_n in_o greece_n a_o prophet_n be_v before_o and_o in_o old_a rome_n a_o mighty_a emperor_n so_o now_o be_v priest_n he_o plain_o do_v profess_v to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o christ_n three_o office_n the_o rather_o since_o his_o scatter_a juggle_n be_v unite_a now_o in_o one_o both_o time_n and_o sphere_n from_o egypt_n he_o take_v petty_a deity_n from_o greece_n oracular_a infallibility_n and_o from_o old_a rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o pleasure_n by_o free_a dispense_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n then_o in_o memorial_n of_o his_o ancient_a throne_n he_o do_v surname_n his_o palace_n babylon_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o gain_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v that_o name_n good_a by_o their_o transmigration_n from_o all_o these_o place_n but_o at_o divers_a time_n he_o take_v five_o vizard_n to_o conceal_v his_o crime_n from_o egypt_n anchorisme_n and_o retiredness_n learn_v from_o greece_n from_o old_a rome_n stateliness_n and_o blending_a these_o he_o carry_v all_o man_n eye_n while_o truth_n sit_v by_o count_v his_o victory_n whereby_o he_o grow_v apace_o and_o scorn_v to_o use_v such_o force_n as_o once_o do_v captivate_v the_o jew_n but_o do_v bewitch_v and_o fine_o work_v each_o nation_n into_o a_o voluntary_a transmigration_n all_o post_n to_o rome_n prince_n submit_v their_o neck_n either_o to_o his_o public_a foot_n or_o private_a trick_n it_o do_v not_o fit_v his_o gravity_n to_o stir_v nor_o his_o long_a journey_n nor_o his_o gout_n and_o fur_n therefore_o he_o send_v out_o able_a minister_n statesman_n wiâ—â—in_o anathema_n without_o door_n cloysterer_n who_o without_o spear_n or_o sword_n or_o other_o drum_n than_o what_o be_v in_o their_o tongue_n do_v overcome_v and_o have_v conquer_v do_v so_o strange_o rule_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v seem_v but_o the_o pope_n mule_n as_o new_a and_o old_a rome_n do_v one_o empire_n twist_n so_o both_o together_o be_v one_o antichrist_n yet_o with_o two_o face_n as_o their_o janus_n be_v be_v in_o this_o their_o old_a crack_a looking-glass_n how_o dear_a to_o i_o o_o god_n thy_o counsel_n be_v who_o may_v with_o thou_o compare_v thus_o sin_n triumph_v in_o westerns-babylon_n yet_o not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o religion_n of_o his_o two_o throne_n he_o make_v the_o late_a best_o and_o to_o defray_v his_o journey_n from_o the_o east_n old_a and_o new_a babylon_n be_v to_o hell_n and_o night_n as_o be_v the_o moon_n and_o sun_n to_o heaven_n and_o light_n chap._n fourteen_o je_v this_o treatise_n be_v mistake_v &_o abuse_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n church_n or_o ministry_n i_o add_v two_o paper_n which_o i_o long_o ago_o publish_v for_o the_o ministry_n 1._o against_o profane_a malignant_n 2._o against_o sectarian_n especial_o those_o call_v seeker_n as_o also_o papist_n &_o other_o that_o for_o interest_n or_o faction_n deny_v or_o vilify_v the_o pastor_n one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o malignant_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o man_n first_o felicity_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o restauration_n the_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v join_v with_o a_o proclamation_n of_o open_a war_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o enmity_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o seed_n against_o christ_n himself_o who_o bare_a and_o overcome_v it_o and_o be_v become_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o his_o church_n may_v overcome_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o strength_n and_o conduct_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o malice_n be_v against_o his_o officer_n the_o most_o eminent_a the_o general_a officer_n have_v the_o hot_a assault_n and_o his_o ordinary_a officer_n bear_v the_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n 10._o 22._o be_v still_o verify_v to_o our_o experience_n not_o only_o the_o open_o profane_a abhor_v we_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n but_o false-hearted_a professor_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n do_v present_o turn_v malignant_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o many_o weak_a one_o that_o be_v better_o mind_v be_v dangerous_o seduce_v into_o a_o guilt_n of_o the_o sedition_n to_o all_o these_o i_o here_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16._o 26._o depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o open_a to_o you_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o undoubted_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o they_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o ordinary_a fix_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n acts._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o ministry_n authorize_v to_o disciple_n the_o nation_n baptize_v and_o teach_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o saviour_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o work_n continue_v
worthy_a to_o be_v talk_v with_o that_o believe_v no_o body_n and_o confess_v themselves_o such_o liar_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o body_n believe_v they_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o see_v christ_n miracle_n or_o resurrection_n or_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n it_o seem_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v christian_n even_o as_o clem_n writer_n tell_v i_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n that_o see_v not_o miracle_n himself_o to_o prove_v it_o add_v withal_o that_o indeed_o antichrist_n may_v do_v miracle_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v for_o all_o the_o talk_n miracle_n themselves_o will_v not_o serve_v if_o they_o see_v they_o 11._o be_v it_o not_o to_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o god_n almighty_a to_o lay_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o most_o miraculous_a work_n shall_v be_v bury_v to_o all_o that_o see_v they_o not_o and_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o child_n or_o child_n shall_v not_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v 12._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o posterity_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o see_v they_o and_o that_o all_o age_n after_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a 13._o it_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n mad_a and_o as_o idiot_n that_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o folk_n must_v these_o be_v that_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v either_o prince_n or_o parliament_n city_n or_o country_n or_o any_o folk_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o they_o have_v see_v this_o will_v stand_v with_o trade_n converse_n subjection_n society_n and_o its_o doubtful_a whether_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o manage_v estate_n or_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v under_o other_o as_o idiot_n 14._o child_n can_v learn_v to_o read_v nor_o speak_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o belief_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o obey_v their_o parent_n nor_o learn_v any_o trade_n nor_o obey_v physician_n so_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o incredulity_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n livelihood_n and_o life_n of_o man_n 15._o and_o they_o will_v tie_v god_n to_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o unreasonable_a infidel_n that_o shall_v say_v though_o all_o the_o town_n have_v see_v thy_o miracle_n yet_o i_o will_v see_v myself_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v 16._o they_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v overturn_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o miracle_n be_v as_o ordinary_a as_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v confound_v 17._o and_o by_o this_o they_o will_v cross_v themselves_o and_o make_v miracle_n uneffectual_a for_o if_o they_o be_v ordinary_a few_o will_v be_v move_v by_o they_o as_o any_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v it_o as_o ordinary_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o go_v backward_o as_o forward_o who_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o miracle_n to_o this_o clem_n writer_n answer_v i_o that_o miracle_n be_v convince_a in_o the_o first_o age_n when_o they_o be_v common_a answ._n how_o common_a not_o as_o natural_a operation_n nor_o so_o as_o for_o all_o country_n or_o person_n to_o see_v they_o 500_o see_v christ_n at_o once_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 5000._o be_v once_o miraculous_o feed_v but_o as_o this_o be_v not_o every_o day_n work_v so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o other_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o age_n and_o rare_o in_o after_o age_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n eye_n 18._o what_o need_v we_o more_o proof_n than_o actual_a experience_n that_o god_n do_v not_o often_o now_o work_v miracle_n and_o he_o that_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n and_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v therefore_o cease_v its_o like_a will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v take_v himself_o for_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n 19_o and_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o million_o that_o still_o do_v actual_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o miracle_n and_o many_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n on_o that_o belief_n therefore_o without_o miracle_n man_n may_v believe_v but_o to_o this_o clem_n writer_n say_v to_o i_o these_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n answ._n but_o not_o as_o infidel_n none_o but_o the_o ignorant_a or_o passionate_a condemn_v all_o other_o sort_n as_o heretic_n the_o sober_a do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v you_o a_o bastard_n if_o a_o angry_a brother_n call_v you_o so_o 20._o because_o this_o sheet_n allow_v i_o not_o room_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v these_o text_n which_o tell_v he_o aloud_o that_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n though_o without_o miracle_n exod._n 10._o 1_o 2._o &_o 12._o 14_o 17_o 26_o 27_o 42._o deut._n 11._o 2._o to_o the_o 22._o &_o 29._o 22._o to_o 28._o josh._n 4._o 6_o 7._o &_o 22._o 24._o to_o 32._o psalm_n 48._o 13._o &_o 78._o 1._o to_o 9_o &_o 102._o 18._o &_o 145._o 4._o &_o 89._o 1._o joel._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 1._o 8._o &_o 2._o 32._o &_o 5._o 30_o 31_o 32._o &_o 10._o 38._o to_o 42._o &_o 13._o 30_o 31._o &_o 1._o 22._o &_o 4._o 33._o &_o 22._o 15._o &_o 26._o 16._o &_o 23._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o john_n 20._o 29._o &_o 19_o 35._o &_o 15._o 27._o &_o 12._o 17._o &_o 5._o 33._o &_o 1._o 15_o 32_o 34_o luke_n 4._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o that_o you_o will_v read_v my_o determination_n of_o this_o very_a question_n in_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n 3._o this_o ordinary_a ministry_n for_o teach_v roll_a and_o public_a worship_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v till_o his_o come_n and_o do_v yet_o continue_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v when_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n cease_v i_o prove_v it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o church_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v subsist_v without_o its_o officer_n who_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o political_a body_n and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o eminent_a part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o community_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o ministry_n be_v extinct_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o then_o christ_n be_v overcome_v or_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v christ_n the_o church_n and_o ministry_n continue_v so_o luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n psalm_n 145._o 13._o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o thy_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n christ_n rule_v by_o his_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n if_o church_n or_o ministry_n have_v a_o end_n his_o kingdom_n have_v a_o end_n and_o he_o reign_v not_o for_o ever_o matth._n 28_o 20._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o express_a promise_n clem._n writer_n have_v no_o wise_a a_o answer_n but_o that_o it_n be_v conditional_a if_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v than_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o else_o not_o repl._n this_o be_v your_o forgery_n here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n his_o be_v with_o they_o be_v to_o support_v and_o help_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o will_v you_o feign_v christ_n to_o promise_v they_o help_v on_o condition_n they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o further_a cavil_n against_o this_o text_n and_o other_o the_o london_z minister_n in_o their_o vindication_n have_v answer_v at_o large_a eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v here_o conjoin_v who_o between_o they_o be_v to_o perfect_v the_o build_n the_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o other_o building_n thereon_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o keep_v
right_a end_n 5._o and_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o move_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v or_o accept_v he_o and_o thus_o god_n according_a to_o his_o appoint_a order_n do_v call_v his_o minister_n beside_o which_o he_o afterward_o 1._o help_v they_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o and_o procure_v they_o liberty_n and_o often_o furtherance_n from_o christian_a magistrate_n 3._o and_o give_v they_o success_n proposition_n 5._o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v these_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o christ_n approve_v by_o he_o and_o give_v in_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o people_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v honour_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o exclude_v not_o all_o other_o but_o i_o now_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v true_a minister_n argument_n 1._o they_o that_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a minister_n be_v true_a minister_n but_o such_o be_v these_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o their_o qualification_n competent_a and_o their_o entrance_n right_o in_o every_o point_n of_o flat_a necessity_n than_o they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a minister_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o several_a part_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n be_v prove_v full_o before_o and_o confess_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v act_v 14._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o act_n 20._o 28._o 2._o for_o qualification_n they_o have_v 1._o competent_a knowledge_n 2._o and_o utterance_n 3._o and_o godliness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o qualification_n that_o god_n accept_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o mark_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o they_o must_v be_v 1._o faithful_n man_n 2._o able_a to_o teach_v other_o but_o such_o be_v those_o in_o question_n 1_o tim._n 3._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a that_o be_v not_o scandalous_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n to_o which_o be_v add_v tit._n 1._o 8_o 9_o a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a let_v all_o here_o note_n 1._o that_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o virtue_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v but_o to_o the_o well-being_n also_o of_o a_o minister_n 2._o and_o yet_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o multitude_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o malice_n itself_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v but_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o of_o any_o particular_a man_n as_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n so_o a_o unproved_a accusation_n be_v not_o by_o honest_a man_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o act_n for_o reject_v scandalous_a insufficient_a negligent_a minister_n be_v very_o strict_a and_o commissioner_n in_o each_o county_n forward_o to_o execute_v it_o and_o minister_n have_v enemy_n enough_o to_o search_v out_o their_o fault_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o minister_n themselves_o to_o have_v the_o act_n put_v in_o execution_n so_o that_o their_o stand_n justify_v they_o before_o the_o world_n or_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o deny_v they_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n i_o here_o challenge_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o accuse_v all_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o else_o to_o confess_v themselves_o mere_a slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n and_o learn_v more_o truth_n and_o modesty_n hereafter_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o three_o point_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o office_n they_o have_v all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o a_o just_a entrance_n as_o i_o prove_v they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a ordination_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n have_v all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o a_o just_a entrance_n and_o more_o than_o all_o but_o the_o say_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v true_a ordination_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n that_o they_o have_v true_a ordination_n i_o shall_v show_v anon_o in_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o people_n consent_n by_o elect_v or_o accept_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fact_n and_o so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o law_n and_o fact_n i_o put_v in_o all_o this_o though_o more_o than_o necessary_a that_o all_o objection_n may_v be_v satisfy_v at_o once_o so_o that_o the_o enumeration_n be_v unquestionable_a the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o to_o in_o short_a all_o those_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v in_o a_o office_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o be_v competent_o fit_v for_o that_o office_n by_o knowledge_n godliness_n and_o utterance_n and_o have_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o a_o right_a entrance_n or_o admission_n even_o true_a ordination_n consent_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n but_o such_o be_v the_o say_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n argument_n 2._o those_o that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o essential_o but_o excel_v all_o other_o minister_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n beforementioned_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n ergo._fw-la this_o will_v be_v prove_v at_o once_o with_o the_o next_o which_o be_v argument_n 3_o either_o these_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o such_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v such_o visible_o and_o certain_o in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v prove_v else_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o ordinance_n no_o christianity_n no_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o king_n without_o subject_n and_o law_n no_o master_n without_o a_o school_n and_o scholar_n no_o physician_n without_o patient_n no_o husband_n without_o his_o spouse_n no_o head_n without_o a_o body_n no_o intercessor_n without_o a_o church_n to_o intercede_v for_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v part_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v go_v if_o these_o be_v go_v and_o that_o either_o we_o or_o none_o be_v christ_n true_a minister_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o we_o challenge_v the_o adversary_n to_o name_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n if_o these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o where_o be_v they_o and_o who_o be_v they_o speak_v out_o or_o give_v up_o your_o wicked_a cause_n if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v or_o where_o then_o how_o know_v you_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o true_a minister_n be_v like_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o all_o the_o house_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o but_o let_v we_o try_v the_o particular_n 1._o the_o seeker_n have_v no_o church_n or_o ministry_n 2._o the_o quaker_n have_v no_o ordination_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o be_v every_o way_n so_o unworthy_a and_o have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o a_o few_o year_n ago_o that_o he_o be_v either_o no_o christian_a or_o of_o a_o craze_a brain_n that_o think_v christ_n have_v no_o church_n or_o ministry_n but_o they_o 3._o the_o anabaptist_n socinian_o swenlfeldians_n familist_n paracelsian_n weigelian_o and_o such_o like_a have_v no_o more_o to_o show_v for_o their_o ministry_n and_o church_n than_o we_o but_o their_o error_n and_o be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o late_o spring_v up_o that_o of_o they_o also_o i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o that_o take_v they_o for_o the_o only_a church_n or_o minister_n be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o much_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n 4._o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n have_v no_o more_o to_o show_v for_o their_o ministry_n and_o church_n than_o we_o but_o be_v incomparable_o more_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a few_o of_o they_o do_v more_o
to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o man_n i_o look_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o care_v i_o for_o any_o man_n but_o for_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n cry_v out_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v he_o that_o be_v indivisible_a no_o man_n call_v one_o son_n two_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n cry_v anathema_n to_o he_o that_o divide_v basil_n seleuciae_fw-la say_fw-la anathema_n to_o he_o that_o divide_v two_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n and_o anathema_n to_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n cry_v out_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o suffer_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n none_o call_v one_o lord_n two_o this_o be_v nestorius_n voice_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n cry_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n cry_v divide_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v indivisible_a basil_n bishop_n of_o sileuc_n report_v how_o right_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o ephesus_n and_o how_o the_o egyptian_n and_o monk_n with_o noise_n oppose_v and_o cry_v cut_v he_o in_o two_o that_o say_v two_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a the_o lay_v judge_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v so_o well_o why_o do_v he_o condemn_v flavianus_n he_o say_v because_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o obey_v the_o rest_n be_v 130_o bishop_n dioscorus_n say_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n be_v thou_o condemn_v ☞_o that_o for_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n haste_v prevaricate_v and_o despise_v the_o faith_n basilius_n seleuc._n say_v if_o i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o martyrdom_n before_o the_o judge_n i_o have_v endure_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o father_n use_v just_a mean_n let_v the_o son_n die_v that_o speak_v even_o thing_n just_a to_o a_o father_n but_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n better_a cry_v out_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v we_o all_o beg_v pardon_n and_o thalassius_n eusebius_n and_o eustathius_n lead_v bishop_n cry_v the_o same_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v we_o all_o crave_v pardon_n after_o this_o the_o act_n of_o ephes._n and_o const._n be_v read_v §_o 19_o by_o what_o i_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o binnius_n and_o other_o these_o two_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v undeniable_a i._o that_o this_o doleful_a contention_n anathematise_v and_o ruine_v each_o other_o be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n ☞_o and_o know_v it_o not_o the_o egyptian_n eutychian_o take_v two_o nature_n and_o two_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v assert_v a_o division_n of_o the_o nature_n when_o they_o mean_v but_o a_o distinction_n and_o the_o rest_n think_v that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v deny_v a_o distinction_n who_o deny_v but_o a_o partition_n or_o division_n ii_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o while_o all_o side_n hold_v that_o nestorius_n do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n ☜_o which_o he_o express_o deny_v that_o they_o curse_v nestorius_n in_o ignorance_n and_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n except_o of_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o curse_v his_o person_n or_o name_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n be_v find_v and_o nestorius_n be_v the_o same_o for_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o one_o son_n this_o be_v true_a whatever_o faction_n say_v against_o it_o iii_o that_o these_o bishop_n though_o we_o honour_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o martyr_n constancy_n that_o they_o turn_v as_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n and_o the_o time_n and_o worldly_a interest_n turn_v vote_v down_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o council_n and_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la in_o the_o next_o only_o peter_n ship_n say_v binnius_n escape_v drown_v at_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o here_o at_o chalcedon_n under_o martian_a all_n be_v orthodox_n iu._n but_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n that_o cry_v peocavimus_fw-la be_v here_o violent_a against_o any_o mercy_n to_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o monk_n with_o who_o they_o have_v join_v at_o ephesus_n §_o 20._o when_o a_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n be_v read_v the_o illyricane_a bishop_n cry_v out_o we_o all_o believe_v as_o cyril_n do_v theodorete_n that_o have_v be_v for_o nestorius_n against_o cyril_n and_o cast_v out_o by_o dioscorus_n speak_v more_o wary_o and_o say_v anathema_n to_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v two_o son_n we_o adore_v our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v we_o believe_v as_o cyril_n have_v not_o cyril_n name_n better_a hap_n than_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v he_o and_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n as_o he_o the_o oriental_n cry_v we_o believe_v as_o cyril_n the_o egyptian_n cry_v we_o believe_v as_o cyril_n we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o mind_n let_v not_o satan_n get_v place_n and_o advantage_n among_o we_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n cry_v leo_n and_o anatolius_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n the_o lay_v judge_n senate_n and_o all_o the_o council_n cry_v the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n cry_v all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n we_o be_v of_o a_o mind_n and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v disagree_v even_o to_o hereticate_a and_o depose_v persecute_v one_o another_o o_o but_o say_v to_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n if_o you_o be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n why_o do_v you_o communicate_v with_o eutyches_n and_o condemn_v flavianus_n dioscorus_n appeal_v to_o the_o record_n and_o here_o eustathius_n beryl_n show_v what_o labour_n cyril_n use_v to_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n valerianus_n and_o successus_fw-la bishop_n and_o that_o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n incarnate_a of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o this_o say_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n yet_o these_o man_n just_a now_o be_v all_o of_o cyril_n '_o s_o mindâ—_n dioscorus_n say_v we_o affirm_v neither_o confusion_n of_o nature_n nor_o division_n nor_o conversion_n anathema_n to_o he_o that_o do_v do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o distinction_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o cyril_n do_v the_o judge_n say_v tell_v we_o whether_o cyril_n '_o s_z epistle_n agree_v to_o what_o be_v here_o report_v of_o they_o by_o eustathius_n eustathius_n show_v the_o book_n and_o say_v if_o i_o have_v say_v amiss_o see_v the_o book_n anathematise_v cyril_n book_n and_o anathematise_v i_o the_o egyptian_n applaud_v eustathius_n say_v eustathius_n report_v cyril_n '_o s_z word_n in_o which_o be_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o eustathius_n add_v he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n one_o will_v have_v think_v this_o shall_v have_v end_v their_o quarrel_n and_o eustathius_n add_v of_o flavianus_n himself_o that_o he_o receive_v these_o naked_a word_n and_o give_v they_o the_o emperor_n let_v it_o be_v order_v that_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v show_v the_o judge_n say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o depose_v he_o eustathius_n answer_v erravi_fw-la i_o err_v §_o 21._o let_v it_o be_v here_o note_v that_o these_o eutychian_a word_n of_o cyril_n be_v here_o open_o prove_v past_a denial_n yet_o shameless_o do_v binnius_n say_v that_o this_o be_v eustathii_n allegatio_fw-la pessima_fw-la &_o haeretica_fw-la what_o to_o repeat_v a_o man_n word_n second_o ☞_o be_v it_o not_o here_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o or_o through_o faction_n will_v not_o know_v it_o when_o eustathius_n by_o a_o clear_a distinction_n have_v prove_v it_o and_o none_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v contradict_v he_o §_o 22._o dioscorus_n say_v that_o flavianus_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v contradict_v himself_o and_o be_v depose_v for_o hold_v two_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n add_v i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n cyril_n in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o